and_o have_v make_v thou_o ruler_n over_o in_o c._o they_o all_o thou_o be_v this_o head_n of_o gold_n 39_o and_o after_o thou_o shall_v rise_v a_o other_o kingdom_n inferior_a to_o thou_o of_o silver_n l._n g._n but_o this_o be_v insert_v by_o way_n of_o exposition_n and_o a_o other_o three_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v of_o brass_n which_o shall_v bear_v rule_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n 40._o and_o the_o four_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v strong_a as_o iron_n for_o as_o iron_n break_v in_o piece_n and_o subdue_v all_o thing_n and_o as_o iron_n which_o bruise_v as_o iron_n bruise_v l._n v._o g._n b._n here_o the_o relative_a which_o be_v omit_v all_o these_o thing_n so_o shall_v it_o break_v in_o piece_n and_o bruise_v 41._o where_o as_o thou_o see_v the_o foot_n and_o toe_n part_n of_o potter_n clay_n and_o part_n of_o iron_n the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v divide_v but_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o it_o of_o the_o strength_n i._n v._o g._n of_o the_o plant_n l._n a._n of_o iron_n for_o so_o much_o as_o thou_o see_v iron_n mix_v with_o clay_n and_o earth_n 42._o and_o as_o the_o toe_n of_o the_o foot_n be_v part_n of_o iron_n and_o part_n of_o clay_n so_o shall_v the_o kingdom_n be_v partly_o strong_a and_o partly_o break_v 43._o and_o whereas_o thou_o see_v iron_n mix_v with_o clay_n and_o earth_n they_o shall_v mingle_v themselves_o with_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n but_o they_o shall_v not_o join_v one_o with_o a_o other_o this_o with_o that_o c._o as_o iron_n can_v be_v mix_v with_o clay_n 44._o and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o king_n not_o kingdom_n l._n shall_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n raise_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v and_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v give_v over_o b._n g._n deliver_v over_o l._n to_o a_o other_o people_n but_o it_o shall_v break_v and_o destroy_v all_o these_o kingdom_n and_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o 45._o whereas_o thou_o see_v that_o a_o stone_n be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n which_o be_v not_o with_o hand_n i._n without_o hand_n caeter_fw-la see_v before_o vers_n 34._o and_o that_o it_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o iron_n the_o brass_n the_o clay_n the_o silver_n and_o the_o gold_n so_o the_o great_a god_n have_v make_v know_v to_o the_o king_n what_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o and_o the_o dream_n be_v true_a and_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o faithful_a v._o l._n i._o sure_a b._n g._n 46._o then_o king_n nabuchadnezzar_n fall_v upon_o his_o face_n and_o bow_v himself_o g._n b._n worship_v l._n v._o i._n unto_o daniel_n and_o charge_v oblation_n v._n sacrifice_n l._n meat_n offering_n g._n reward_n b._n gift_n i._o the_o word_n be_v mincah_n which_o signify_v gift_n and_o oblation_n offer_v and_o sweet_a odour_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o be_v ordain_v b._n unto_o he_o 47._o also_o the_o king_n answer_v unto_o daniel_n and_o say_v of_o a_o truth_n it_o be_v that_o i_o know_v of_o a_o truth_n g._n of_o a_o truth_n your_o god_n etc._n etc._n l._n b._n but_o here_o the_o word_n translate_v that_o be_v omit_v your_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o king_n reveal_v secret_n see_v thou_o be_v able_a to_o reveal_v this_o secret_a 48._o so_o the_o king_n make_v daniel_n a_o great_a man_n magnify_v he_o c._n i_o and_o give_v he_o great_a gift_n very_o many_o and_o make_v he_o governor_n over_o the_o whole_a province_n of_o babel_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o ruler_n above_o all_o the_o wiseman_n of_o babel_n 49._o then_o daniel_n request_v of_o the_o king_n and_o he_o set_v over_o the_o business_n 1._o l._n p._n the_o charge_n b._n g._n v._o of_o the_o province_n of_o babel_n shadrach_n meshach_n and_o abednego_n but_o daniel_n be_v ruler_n in_o the_o king_n gate_n i._o sit_v in_o the_o king_n gate_n b._n g._n be_v in_o the_o king_n gate_n l._n be_v in_o the_o court_n v._o 1._o the_o question_n discuss_v quest._n 1._o vers_fw-la 1._o how_o the_o second_o year_n be_v to_o be_v count_v wherein_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v this_o dream_n 1._o theodoret_n think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o second_o year_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n but_o that_o can_v be_v for_o nebuchadnezzars_n reign_n begin_v in_o part_n of_o the_o 3._o and_o 4._o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n cap._n 1._o 1._o and_o jerem._n 25._o 1._o and_o 3._o year_n after_o that_o be_v appoint_v for_o daniel_n education_n c._n 1._o 5._o while_n those_o 3._o year_n be_v expire_v there_o be_v no_o proof_n or_o trial_n have_v of_o daniel_n wisdom_n therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o the_o story_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n be_v set_v down_o by_o way_n of_o recapitulation_n as_o theodoret_n think_v for_o till_o the_o three_o year_n be_v pass_v they_o be_v not_o bring_v before_o the_o king_n 2._o some_o think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o second_o year_n of_o nebuchadnezzars_n reign_n by_o himself_o alone_o who_o also_o reign_v after_o a_o sort_n with_o his_o father_n who_o also_o be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n calvin_n geneven_n but_o this_o can_v stand_v because_o the_o first_o year_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n his_o sole_a reign_n be_v in_o the_o 3._o and_o 4._o reign_n of_o jehoiakim_n jerem._n 25._o 1._o after_o which_o three_o year_n must_v be_v count_v for_o daniel_n education_n this_o than_o can_v not_o be_v the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n alone_o 3._o some_o understand_v here_o two_o nebuchadnezzars_n the_o father_n mention_v before_o cap._n 1._o 1._o and_o his_o son_n brother_n to_o euilmerodach_n who_o be_v the_o young_a be_v prefer_v before_o the_o other_o and_o the_o elder_a because_o of_o his_o wickedness_n be_v put_v by_o the_o government_n ex_fw-la lyran._n so_o also_o emmanuel_n sa._n but_o this_o nabuchadnezzar_n can_v not_o be_v son_n to_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o great_a 7._o and_o brother_n to_o euilmerodach_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o unto_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o his_o son_n that_o be_v euilmerodach_n and_o his_o son_n son_n which_o be_v balthasar_n the_o son_n of_o euilmerodach_n but_o if_o there_o be_v a_o nabuchadnezzar_n brother_n to_o euilmerodach_n then_o shall_v there_o be_v three_o beside_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o great_a and_o not_o two_o only_a as_o jeremie_n say_v there_o be_v indeed_o two_o nebuchadnezzars_n one_o call_v nabuchadnezzar_n priseus_fw-la the_o ancient_a the_o other_o nabuchadnezzar_n magnus_fw-la the_o great_a who_o begin_v his_o reign_n the_o same_o year_n daniel_n go_v into_o captivity_n in_o the_o 3._o and_o 4._o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n 4._o the_o usual_a interpretation_n be_v that_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o second_o year_n of_o nebuchadnezzars_n absolute_a monarchy_n after_o the_o subdue_a of_o egypt_n so_o josephus_n lib._n 10._o cap._n 11._o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v hierome_n and_o of_o the_o late_a writer_n lyranus_fw-la hugo_n cardi_n who_o think_v it_o be_v the_o 26._o year_n of_o his_o whole_a reign_n and_o the_o second_o of_o his_o monarchy_n peter_n also_o pintus_fw-la bullinger_n pelican_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n but_o this_o can_v stand_v for_o nabuchadnezzar_n conquer_v tyrus_n before_o he_o subdue_v egypt_n for_o egypt_n be_v give_v he_o for_o his_o wage_n for_o his_o service_n against_o tyrus_n jerem._n 24._o 18._o 19_o but_o daniel_n be_v famous_a for_o his_o wisdom_n which_o be_v not_o know_v till_o he_o have_v expound_v nebuchadnezzars_n dream_n before_o tyrus_n be_v destroy_v for_o he_o be_v celebrate_v for_o his_o piety_n and_o therein_o join_v with_o noah_n and_o job_n esek_n 14._o and_o for_o his_o wisdom_n esek_n 28._o 3._o and_o then_o immeadiate_o in_o that_o chapter_n follow_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o tyrus_n 5._o wherefore_o this_o second_o year_n must_v be_v count_v from_o the_o time_n when_o daniel_n first_o stand_v before_o the_o king_n in_o the_o second_o year_n then_o of_o his_o service_n and_o ministry_n nabuchadnezzar_n have_v this_o dream_n but_o where_o it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o nebuchadnezzer_n these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o former_a in_o the_o second_o year_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o hebrew_n distinction_n rebiah_o set_v over_o the_o word_n shetaim_v second_o this_o then_o happen_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n which_o be_v mention_v by_o way_n of_o distinction_n because_o in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n it_o be_v say_v that_o daniel_n be_v to_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n cyrus_n lest_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o cyrus_n direct_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o reign_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n inn._n polan_n pappus_n quest._n 2._o what_o nabuchadnezzar_n this_o be_v and_o whence_o he_o be_v so_o call_v 1._o some_o
all_o thing_n and_o reveal_v secret_n and_o from_o heaven_n he_o send_v all_o good_a thing_n angel_n and_o saint_n have_v no_o such_o title_n they_o be_v not_o god_n of_o heaven_n they_o neither_o create_v it_o nor_o can_v they_o from_o thence_o reveal_v secret_n or_o send_v down_o heavenly_a grace_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v invocate_v or_o call_v upon_o polan_n bull_v 3._o controv._n that_o prayer_n be_v not_o meritorious_a but_o ground_v only_o upon_o god_n mercy_n v_o 18._o for_o grace_v or_o mercy_n in_o this_o secret_a all_o our_o prayer_n then_o must_v lay_v their_o foundation_n in_o god_n mercy_n that_o he_o will_v first_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o then_o free_o and_o gracious_o confer_v upon_o we_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o ask_v polan_n than_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n do_v not_o place_v any_o merit_n or_o worthiness_n in_o their_o prayer_n bull_v which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o romanist_n that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v meritorious_a for_o first_o our_o prayer_n tend_v altogether_o unto_o our_o good_a god_n receive_v nothing_o thereby_o as_o job._n 33._o 11._o elihu_n say_v if_o thou_o be_v righteous_a what_o give_v thou_o unto_o he_o or_o what_o receive_v he_o at_o thy_o hand_n there_o can_v not_o be_v any_o desert_n where_o he_o be_v not_o benefit_v or_o further_v at_o who_o hand_n we_o shall_v deserve_v again_o that_o which_o shall_v merit_v at_o god_n hand_n must_v be_v perfect_a and_o absolute_a but_o in_o our_o prayer_n there_o be_v many_o want_n and_o imperfection_n rom._n 8._o 26._o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v 4._o controv._n that_o matrimony_n be_v no_o sacrament_n v_o 18._o whereas_o the_o word_n raza_n be_v by_o the_o septuag_n here_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o mystery_n or_o secret_a and_o so_o also_o read_v p._n a._n v._o i._n with_o other_o the_o latin_a translate_v a_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o next_o v_o he_o retain_v the_o word_n mystery_n whereupon_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n the_o word_n sacrament_n be_v diverse_o take_v not_o always_o for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o for_o any_o mystical_a or_o secret_a thing_n as_o here_o the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o dream_n which_o daniel_n pray_v for_o he_o call_v a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v a_o secret_a or_o mystery_n therefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a collection_n of_o the_o rhemist_n and_o of_o other_o romanist_n upon_o the_o latin_a text_n which_o read_v eph._n 5._o 32._o this_o be_v a_o great_a sacrament_n to_o infer_v thereupon_o that_o marriage_n be_v a_o sacrament_n for_o they_o may_v as_o well_o conclude_v here_o that_o this_o image_n which_o nabuchadnezzer_n see_v in_o his_o dream_n be_v a_o sacrament_n 5._o controv._n that_o the_o saint_n merit_v not_o v_o 23._o o_o thou_o god_n of_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n pintus_fw-la hereupon_o give_v this_o note_n that_o daniel_n in_o his_o thanksgiving_n make_v mention_n of_o his_o father_n abraham_n izaak_n and_o jaakob_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o seem_v to_o attribute_v this_o thing_n only_o to_o himself_o which_o he_o obtain_v of_o god_n sed_fw-la potius_fw-la illorum_fw-la insignium_fw-la virorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la &_o institiae_fw-la but_o rather_o to_o the_o merit_n and_o justice_n of_o those_o excellent_a man_n etc._n etc._n contra._n whereas_o daniel_n make_v mention_n of_o his_o father_n he_o do_v it_o not_o as_o rely_v upon_o their_o worthiness_n or_o merit_n for_o he_o ground_v his_o prayer_n only_o upon_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n v_o 18._o but_o for_o these_o two_o cause_n 1._o he_o remember_v the_o promise_n and_o covenant_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o and_o with_o their_o father_n to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o their_o seed_n which_o promise_v the_o lord_n gracious_o perform_v now_o in_o grant_v daniel_n his_o request_n polan_n 2._o because_o they_o be_v worshipper_n of_o the_o true_a god_n hereby_o he_o exclude_v all_o false_a god_n who_o they_o worship_v not_o genevens_n 6._o controv._n v._n 21._o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n commit_v unto_o he_o to_o put_v down_o king_n v_o 21._o he_o take_v away_o king_n this_o be_v here_o by_o daniel_n ascribe_v unto_o god_n as_o his_o peculiar_a work_n to_o remove_v king_n from_o their_o throne_n and_o to_o plant_v other_o in_o their_o place_n the_o arrogancy_n of_o the_o proud_a bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v make_v manifest_a to_o all_o the_o world_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o god_n office_n to_o depose_v and_o set_v up_o king_n at_o his_o pleasure_n polan_n as_o platina_n write_v of_o gregory_n that_o he_o utter_v these_o presumptuous_a word_n nos_fw-la nos_fw-la imperia_fw-la regna_fw-la principatus_fw-la &_o quicquid_fw-la habere_fw-la mortales_fw-la possunt_fw-la auferre_fw-la &_o dare_v posse_fw-mi etc._n etc._n that_o we_o even_o we_o have_v power_n to_o take_v away_o and_o give_v empire_n kingdom_n principality_n and_o whatsoever_o mortal_a man_n have_v thus_o julius_n 2._o give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o navarre_n to_o the_o spanish_a king_n because_o he_o take_v part_n with_o lewes_n the_o 12._o king_n of_o france_n likewise_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n stir_v up_o mathias_n king_n of_o hungary_n against_o the_o hussite_n of_o bohemia_n 258._o promise_v he_o quicquid_fw-la boemiae_n etiamsi_fw-la totum_fw-la regnum_fw-la caperet_fw-la suae_fw-la fore_fw-la ditionis_fw-la that_o whatsoever_o in_o bohemia_n though_o it_o be_v the_o kingdom_n shall_v belong_v unto_o he_o this_o show_v the_o presumptuous_a insolency_n of_o that_o proud_a sea_n to_o challenge_v that_o right_a and_o power_n which_o belong_v only_o unto_o god_n 1._o king_n only_o be_v to_o be_v depose_v by_o he_o from_o who_o they_o receive_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n but_o that_o they_o have_v from_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n not_o of_o the_o pope_n therefore_o by_o he_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v depose_v 2._o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n he_o therefore_o have_v no_o superiority_n over_o they_o 7._o contr._n that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o be_v christ_n vicar_n general_a in_o earth_n v_o 44._o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o visible_a but_o a_o spiritual_a and_o universal_a kingdom_n through_o the_o world_n wherein_o though_o he_o use_v minister_n as_o apostle_n prophet_n pastor_n doctor_n to_o reconcile_v man_n unto_o himself_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o vicar_n general_n he_o have_v none_o 1._o the_o embassage_n which_o christ_n have_v commit_v to_o his_o minister_n in_o his_o stead_n be_v to_o reconcile_v man_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n etc._n etc._n we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n but_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o in_o christ_n stead_n reconcile_v man_n unto_o christ_n but_o this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o several_a pastor_n and_o minister_n who_o be_v in_o christ_n stead_n and_o as_o his_o vicar_n to_z beget_v man_n unto_o the_o faith_n polan_n one_o man_n alone_o unless_o he_o be_v of_o infinite_a power_n can_v not_o suffice_v to_o execute_v this_o embassage_n of_o reconciliation_n through_o the_o church_n 2._o christ_n kingdom_n be_v eternal_a the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v temporal_a he_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v christ_n vicar_n in_o his_o eternal_a kingdom_n osiander_n 3._o christ_n kingdom_n be_v spiritual_a the_o pope_n be_v external_a he_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v christ_n vicar_n in_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n 8._o controv._n that_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n can_v not_o be_v gather_v from_o daniel_n prophesy_v v_o 44._o some_o do_v make_v this_o conjecture_n that_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n which_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o roman_a empire_n which_o be_v now_o decay_a and_o almost_o at_o a_o end_n they_o will_v hence_o gather_v that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n contra._n 1._o if_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o christ_n come_n be_v near_a at_o hand_n than_o before_o that_o be_v most_o certain_a if_o that_o a_o small_a time_n remain_v in_o respect_n of_o christ_n everlasting_a kingdom_n it_o be_v confess_v but_o if_o they_o will_v hence_o prove_v that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o present_o to_o be_v expect_v because_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n be_v at_o a_o end_n they_o be_v deceive_v because_o they_o build_v this_o collection_n upon_o two_o uncertenty_n 1._o this_o four_o monarchy_n be_v
everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o his_o dominion_n be_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n with_o generation_n and_o generation_n 4._o i_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v at_o rest_n happy_a v._o in_o my_o house_n and_o flourish_v like_o the_o spread_a bough_n c._o in_o my_o palace_n 5._o i_o see_v a_o dream_n which_o make_v i_o afraid_a and_o the_o thought_n upon_o my_o bed_n and_o the_o vision_n of_o my_o head_n trouble_v i_o 6._o therefore_o i_o set_v forth_o a_o decree_n to_o bring_v before_o i_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o babel_n to_o make_v know_v unto_o i_o to_o show_v unto_o i_o caeter_fw-la the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o dream_n 7._o so_o come_v the_o magician_n astrologian_n chaldean_n and_o soothsayer_n and_o i_o tell_v the_o dream_n before_o to_o they_o g._n b._n but_o they_o can_v not_o make_v know_v unto_o i_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o 8._o till_o at_o the_o last_o daniel_n daniel_n the_o colleague_n l._n s._n but_o acharin_fw-mi be_v only_o find_v in_o this_o place_n as_o r._n kimhi_n be_v better_a interpret_v here_o at_o the_o last_o come_v before_o i_o who_o name_n be_v belteshazzar_n according_a to_o the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n which_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n in_o he_o and_o before_o he_o i_o tell_v the_o dream_n 9_o o_o belteshazzar_n chief_a of_o the_o magician_n because_o i_o know_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n be_v in_o thou_o and_o not_o any_o secret_n put_v thou_o to_o business_n be_v impossible_a unto_o thou_o l._n or_o escape_v thou_o v._o or_o trouble_v thou_o g._n b._n or_o oppress_v thou_o i._o the_o word_n anas_fw-la signify_v to_o trouble_v to_o put_v to_o business_n tell_v i_o the_o vision_n of_o my_o dream_n which_o i_o have_v see_v that_o be_v i._n and_o caeter_fw-la but_o it_o be_v not_o here_o a_o conjunction_n copulative_a for_o he_o desire_v only_o the_o interpretation_n of_o his_o dream_n ver_fw-la 15._o he_o declare_v his_o dream_n himself_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o 10._o thus_o be_v the_o vision_n not_o vision_n l._n of_o my_o head_n in_o my_o bed_n i_o do_v behold_v and_o lo_o a_o tree_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o height_n thereof_o be_v great_a 11._o a_o great_a tree_n and_o strong_a and_o the_o height_n thereof_o reach_v unto_o heaven_n and_o the_o sight_n thereof_o to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n 12._o the_o bough_n thereof_o bough_n c._n the_o singular_a be_v put_v for_o the_o plural_a not_o the_o leave_v thereof_o l._n be_v fair_a and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o much_o and_o in_o it_o be_v meat_n for_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n take_v shade_n i._n b._n not_o it_o make_v shade_n g._n or_o the_o beast_n dwell_v under_o it_o and_o in_o the_o bough_n thereof_o dwell_v the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n and_o all_o flesh_n feed_v of_o it_o 13._o i_o see_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o my_o head_n upon_o my_o bed_n and_o behold_v a_o watchman_n and_o a_o holy_a one_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 14._o and_o cry_v aloud_o with_o strength_n c._o and_o say_v thus_o hew_v down_o the_o tree_n and_o break_v off_o his_o branch_n shake_v of_o his_o leaf_n and_o scatter_v his_o fruit_n that_o the_o beast_n may_v flee_v from_o under_o it_o and_o the_o fowl_n from_o his_o branch_n 15._o nevertheless_o leave_v the_o stump_n not_o the_o bud_n of_o his_o root_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o with_o a_o band_n of_o iron_n and_o brass_n bind_v it_o among_o the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n not_o which_o be_v without_o and_o let_v it_o be_v wet_a dip_v c._o with_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n and_o with_o the_o beast_n beast_n c._o let_v his_o portion_n be_v among_o the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n 16._o let_v his_o heart_n be_v change_v let_v they_o change_v c._o from_o a_o man_n from_o a_o man_n and_o let_v a_o beast_n heart_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o let_v seven_o time_n be_v pass_v change_v l._n over_o he_o 17._o the_o sentence_n be_v according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o watchman_n and_o the_o request_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o b._n i._o v._n not_o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o the_o request_n and_o be_v but_o once_o in_o the_o original_n nor_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o the_o demand_n be_v answer_v g._n for_o this_o last_o word_n be_v not_o in_o the_o original_a to_o the_o intent_n that_o until_o l._n the_o live_a may_v know_v that_o the_o most_o high_a have_v power_n over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n man_n c._o and_o give_v it_o to_o who_o he_o will_v and_o appoint_v over_o it_o the_o most_o abject_a of_o man_n 18._o this_o be_v the_o dream_n that_o i_o king_n nabuchadnezzar_n have_v see_v now_o thou_o belteshazzar_n tell_v the_o interpretation_n thereof_o for_o all_o the_o wiseman_n of_o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v know_v the_o interpretation_n but_o thou_o be_v able_a for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n be_v in_o thou_o 19_o then_o daniel_n who_o name_n be_v belteshazzar_n be_v amaze_v i._o stand_v as_o astonish_v v._o hold_v his_o peace_n l._n b._n g._n s._n but_o the_o word_n shamam_fw-la signify_v proper_o to_o be_v astonish_v amaze_a to_o wonder_v by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hour_n and_o his_o thought_n trouble_v he_o and_o the_o king_n speak_v and_o say_v let_v neither_o the_o dream_n nor_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o trouble_v thou_o then_o belteshazzar_n answer_v and_o say_v the_o dream_n be_v to_o they_o that_o hate_v thou_o and_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o to_o thy_o enemy_n 20._o the_o tree_n which_o thou_o see_v which_o be_v great_a and_o mighty_a who_o height_n reach_v unto_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o sight_n thereof_o through_o all_o the_o earth_n 21._o who_o leaf_n be_v fair_a and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o much_o and_o in_o it_o be_v meat_n for_o all_o under_o the_o which_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n dwell_v and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n do_v sit_v 22._o it_o be_v thou_o o_o king_n that_o be_v great_a and_o mighty_a for_o thy_o greatness_n be_v grow_v and_o reach_v unto_o the_o heaven_n and_o thy_o dominion_n be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n 23._o whereas_o the_o king_n see_v a_o watchman_n and_o a_o holy_a one_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o say_v hew_v down_o the_o tree_n and_o destroy_v it_o yet_o leave_v the_o stump_n of_o the_o root_n thereof_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o with_o a_o band_n of_o iron_n and_o brass_n bind_v it_o among_o the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n and_o let_v it_o be_v wet_a with_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n and_o let_v his_o portion_n be_v with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n till_o seven_o time_n pass_v over_o he_o 24._o this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n o_o king_n not_o of_o the_o king_n i._o and_o this_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o most_o high_a which_o be_v come_v upon_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n 25._o that_o they_o shall_v drive_v thou_o from_o man_n and_o thy_o dwell_n shall_v be_v with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o they_o shall_v make_v thou_o â—ate_z grass_n like_o the_o ox_n thou_o shall_v â—at_a l._n and_o they_o shall_v wet_v thou_o with_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n till_o thou_o know_v that_o the_o most_o high_a bear_v rule_v over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n and_o give_v it_o to_o whosoever_o he_o will_n 26._o and_o whereas_o they_o say_v not_o he_o say_v l._n that_o they_o shall_v leave_v the_o stump_n of_o the_o tree_n root_n thy_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v stable_n unto_o thou_o or_o remain_v unto_o thou_o l._n b._n g._n after_o thou_o shall_v have_v know_v haste_n learned_a to_o know_v l._n that_o the_o heaven_n bear_v rule_v 27._o wherefore_o o_o king_n let_v my_o counsel_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o thou_o and_o break_v off_o thy_o sin_n by_o righteousness_n i._n g._n b._n not_o redeem_v thy_o sin_n v._o l._n by_o alm_n deed_n l._n for_o pharach_n signify_v to_o break_v off_o as_o it_o be_v take_v gen._n 27._o 40._o and_o the_o other_o word_n tzidecah_o signify_v righteousness_n if_o so_o be_v thy_o peace_n may_v be_v prolong_v i._o a._n p._n v._o better_a then_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o heal_n of_o thy_o error_n g._n b._n or_o god_n may_v forgive_v thy_o sin_n l._n s._n 28._o all_o these_o thing_n come_v not_o shall_v come_v g._n or_o touch_n b._n upon_o the_o king_n nabuchadnezzar_n 29._o at_o the_o end_n of_o twelve_o month_n he_o walk_v in_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o babylon_n 30._o and_o the_o king_n speak_v and_o say_v be_v not_o this_o great_a babel_n that_o i_o have_v build_v for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o might_n of_o my_o power_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o
my_o majesty_n 31._o while_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o king_n mouth_n the_o word_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o king_n mouth_n c._n v._o a._n i._o a_o voice_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n say_v to_o thou_o be_v it_o speak_v they_o speak_v c._n o_o king_n nabuchadnezzer_n thy_o kingdom_n be_v depart_v from_o thou_o 32._o and_o they_o shall_v drive_v thou_o from_o man_n and_o thy_o dwell_n shall_v be_v with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n they_o shall_v make_v thou_o to_o ear_n grass_n they_o shall_v cause_v thou_o to_o taste_v grass_n c._o like_o the_o ox_n and_o seven_o time_n shall_v pass_v over_o thou_o until_o thou_o know_v that_o the_o most_o high_a bear_v rule_v over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n and_o give_v it_o to_o whosoever_o he_o will_n 33._o the_o very_a same_o hour_n be_v this_o word_n this_o thing_n g._n this_o matter_n b._n fulfil_v upon_o nabuchadnezzer_n and_o he_o be_v drive_v from_o man_n and_o do_v eat_v grass_n as_o the_o ox_n and_o his_o body_n be_v wet_a with_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n till_o his_o hair_n be_v grow_v as_o eagle_n feather_n and_o his_o nail_n as_o bird_n claw_n 34._o and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o these_o day_n i_o nabuchadnezzar_n lift_v up_o my_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o my_o understanding_n or_o mind_n v._o i._n return_v unto_o i_o be_v restore_v unto_o i_o l._n b._n g._n and_o i_o bless_v the_o most_o high_a and_o i_o praise_v and_o glorify_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o because_o his_o power_n who_o power_n b._n g._n be_v a_o everlasting_a power_n and_o kingdom_n be_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n 35._o and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v repute_v as_o nothing_o and_o according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o work_v in_o the_o army_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o be_v not_o any_o that_o can_v stay_v resist_v l._n b._n his_o hand_n or_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o 36._o at_o the_o same_o time_n do_v my_o understanding_n return_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o return_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o my_o kingdom_n my_o glory_n and_o my_o beauty_n be_v restore_v return_v c._o unto_o i_o and_o my_o counsellor_n and_o my_o prince_n seek_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o be_v establish_v in_o my_o kingdom_n and_o my_o glory_n be_v augement_v towards_o i_o 37._o now_o therefore_o i_o nabuchadnezzar_n praise_n and_o extol_v and_o magnify_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n because_o all_o his_o work_n be_v truth_n and_o his_o way_n judgement_n and_o those_o that_o walk_v in_o pride_n he_o be_v able_a to_o abase_v 3._o the_o question_n discuss_v quest._n 1._o of_o the_o king_n epistle_n the_o sum_n and_o part_n thereof_o this_o epistle_n of_o the_o king_n consist_v of_o the_o exordium_n or_o beginning_n in_o three_o verse_n which_o some_o make_v part_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n who_o opinion_n be_v refute_v before_o quest_n 40._o 3._o chap._n and_o the_o narration_n in_o this_o whole_a chapter_n the_o exordium_n or_o beginning_n which_o be_v the_o general_a inscription_n contain_v 1._o the_o salutation_n 2._o the_o general_a argument_n of_o the_o whole_a epistle_n 1._o the_o salutation_n show_v 1._o the_o author_n and_o writer_n nabuchadnezzar_n 2._o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o all_o nation_n and_o language_n under_o his_o kingdom_n 3._o the_o salutation_n itself_o peace_n be_v multiply_v 2._o in_o the_o argument_n three_o thing_n be_v declare_v 1._o what_o he_o will_v set_v forth_o the_o sign_n and_o wonder_n of_o god_n which_o be_v amplify_v by_o two_o adjunct_n of_o the_o greatness_n and_o strength_n 2._o what_o move_v he_o to_o declare_v they_o because_o they_o be_v show_v towards_o he_o he_o have_v particular_a experience_n of_o they_o 3._o to_o what_o end_n to_o make_v know_v the_o power_n of_o god_n everlasting_a kingdom_n quest._n 2._o at_o what_o time_n nabuchadnezzar_n write_v this_o epistle_n 1._o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o salutation_n of_o the_o epistle_n wherein_o the_o king_n wish_v peace_n unto_o all_o nation_n that_o as_o oecolampad_n note_v quietus_n erat_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la &_o militiae_fw-la finem_fw-la fecerat_fw-la he_o be_v now_o quiet_a in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o war_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v clear_a then_o that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v after_o he_o make_v a_o end_n of_o conquer_a &_o subdue_a the_o nation_n round_o about_o 2._o further_o the_o conquest_n of_o egypt_n fall_v out_o after_o the_o 25._o year_n of_o jeconias_n captivity_n ezec._n 29._o 17._o which_o be_v 10._o year_n before_o the_o end_n of_o nebuchadnezzars_n reign_n for_o in_o the_o 37._o year_n of_o jechonias_n captivity_n begin_v euilmerodach_n the_o son_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n to_o reign_v 3._o this_o fearful_a and_o strange_a accident_n then_o of_o nebuchadnezzars_n transmutation_n his_o deiect_v from_o his_o throne_n and_o restore_v again_o may_v fall_v out_o some_o 9_o or_o 10._o year_n before_o the_o end_n of_o his_o reign_n perer_n and_o this_o epistle_n may_v be_v write_v two_o year_n before_o his_o death_n jun._n for_o one_o year_n after_o this_o dream_n ver_fw-la 26._o he_o be_v drive_v from_o among_o man_n and_o live_v 7._o year_n among_o the_o beast_n quest._n 3._o how_o nabuchadnezzar_n can_v write_v unto_o all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o world_n 1._o calvin_n think_v that_o here_o the_o king_n superb_fw-la locutus_fw-la est_fw-la speak_v proud_o as_o make_v himself_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n as_o the_o roman_n because_o they_o have_v a_o large_a dominion_n call_v rome_n dominam_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la the_o lady_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o also_o polan_n but_o that_o nabuchadnezzar_n do_v not_o this_o of_o any_o ostentation_n may_v appear_v both_o by_o the_o end_n of_o his_o writing_n which_o be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o by_o his_o stile_n he_o content_v himself_o with_o one_o title_n call_v himself_o king_n whereas_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n use_v many_o swell_a title_n of_o their_o conquest_n as_o parthicus_n persicus_n germanicus_n etc._n etc._n of_o parthia_n persia_n germania_n and_o such_o like_a bull_v 2._o the_o same_o author_n make_v this_o the_o reason_n because_o now_o this_o epistle_n be_v preserve_v unto_o our_o time_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v indeed_o write_v and_o make_v know_v to_o all_o people_n but_o this_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v the_o literal_a and_o historical_a meaning_n 3._o pappus_n say_v he_o write_v to_o all_o people_n and_o language_n not_o only_o to_o those_o which_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o but_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o make_v know_v the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o all_o people_n in_o the_o world_n so_o also_o oecolampad_n under_o these_o nation_n comprehend_v the_o south_n and_o west_n part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o mauritania_n spain_n for_o he_o be_v know_v in_o those_o part_n as_o strabo_n write_v lib._n 15._o non_fw-la enim_fw-la praecipit_fw-la sed_fw-la hortatur_fw-la for_o he_o in_o this_o epistle_n command_v not_o but_o only_o exhort_v but_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o form_n of_o the_o decree_n which_o he_o make_v before_o concern_v every_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n where_o he_o only_o mean_v such_o nation_n as_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o for_o his_o law_n can_v not_o bind_v those_o which_o be_v not_o subject_a that_o the_o inscription_n of_o this_o epistle_n must_v be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n 4._o wherefore_o as_o r._n saadiah_n well_o expound_v he_o understand_v here_o only_o his_o own_o kingdom_n as_o of_o persia_n assyria_n egypt_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o whole_a earth_n because_o he_o be_v monarcha_fw-la orientis_fw-la the_o monarch_n of_o the_o east_n part_n lyra_n which_o be_v the_o most_o famous_a and_o flourish_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o principal_a part_n than_o be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a geneven_n quest._n 4._o of_o the_o sign_n and_o wonder_n which_o nebuchadnezzer_n declare_v 1._o some_o seem_v to_o confound_v these_o two_o sign_n and_o wonder_n make_v they_o all_o one_o as_o oeco_n osian_a 2._o some_o make_v this_o distinction_n those_o be_v sign_n qua_fw-la fieri_fw-la videntur_fw-la contra_fw-la naturam_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o seem_v to_o be_v do_v against_o nature_n wonder_n and_o miracle_n be_v those_o work_n which_o be_v admiratione_n digna_fw-la worthy_a of_o admiration_n hugo_n but_o this_o be_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v above_o or_o against_o nature_n be_v worthy_a of_o admiration_n 3._o they_o be_v thus_o rather_o to_o be_v distinguish_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o diverse_a respect_n be_v both_o sign_n and_o wonder_n sign_n because_o many_o thing_n be_v thereby_o signify_v and_o miracle_n or_o wonder_n because_o they_o be_v do_v above_o and_o beyond_o nature_n iâ—n_n
well_o unto_o we_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o we_o shall_v pray_v unto_o they_o oecolampad_n see_v hereof_o centre_n 2._o err_v 8._o 4._o controv._n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o distributer_n of_o kingdom_n v_o 22._o till_o thou_o know_v that_o the_o most_o high_a bear_v rule_v over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o give_v it_o to_o whosoever_o he_o will_n this_o sovereign_a power_n belong_v unto_o god_n to_o dispose_v of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n to_o pull_v down_o and_o set_v up_o than_o it_o be_v presumptuous_a arrogancy_n in_o the_o pope_n to_o challenge_v unto_o himself_o any_o such_o supereminent_a power_n over_o king_n unto_o who_o he_o himself_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a according_a to_o s._n paul_n rule_n rom._n 13._o 1._o see_v before_o chap._n 2._o controv_n 6._o 5._o controv._n against_o satisfaction_n by_o work_n v_o 24._o break_v off_o thy_o sin_n by_o righteousness_n the_o latin_a interpreter_n read_v redeem_v thy_o sin_n by_o righteousness_n whereupon_o pererius_n with_o other_o romanist_n do_v collect_v that_o work_v of_o righteousness_n and_o mercy_n do_v satisfy_v for_o sin_n and_o be_v available_a ad_fw-la expianda_fw-la peccata_fw-la venialia_fw-la to_o expiate_v venial_a sin_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n he_o urge_v that_o place_n prov._n 16._o 6._o by_o mercy_n and_o truth_n iniquity_n shall_v be_v forgive_v contra._n 1._o it_o be_v before_o sufficient_o declare_v quest._n 30._o that_o the_o true_a read_n here_o be_v not_o redeem_v but_o break_v off_o thy_o sin_n 2._o though_o that_o other_o read_n be_v retain_v the_o meaning_n only_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v redeem_v and_o satisfy_v man_n who_o he_o have_v wrong_v 3._o and_o this_o have_v be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o do_v to_o make_v recompense_n to_o so_o many_o who_o he_o have_v cruel_o handle_v the_o space_n of_o 40._o year_n 4._o and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o make_v satisfaction_n unto_o man_n much_o less_o unto_o god_n 5._o wherefore_o in_o these_o word_n non_fw-la exponitur_fw-la modus_fw-la redimendi_fw-la peccata_fw-la sed_fw-la modus_fw-la potius_fw-la agendi_fw-la the_o way_n of_o redeem_v his_o sin_n be_v not_o declare_v but_o the_o way_n rather_o of_o work_v such_o as_o become_v those_o that_o be_v true_o penitent_a first_o than_o his_o sin_n must_v be_v forgive_v by_o faith_n before_o he_o can_v bring_v forth_o the_o work_n of_o repentance_n jun._n 6._o further_o as_o nabuchadnezzer_n can_v not_o satisfy_v for_o his_o sin_n no_o more_o can_v any_o man_n for_o our_o best_a work_n be_v imperfect_a our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o a_o stain_a clout_n isa._n 6._o 6._o but_o that_o which_o must_v satisfy_v before_o god_n aught_o to_o be_v perfect_a and_o absolute_a it_o be_v therefore_o the_o most_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o none_o other_o that_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o our_o sin_n 7._o and_o concern_v that_o place_n urge_v out_o of_o the_o proverb_n either_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v not_o of_o mercy_n which_o we_o show_v which_o be_v call_v a_o active_a mercy_n but_o of_o mercy_n show_v unto_o we_o from_o god_n which_o be_v a_o passive_a mercy_n by_o the_o which_o our_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v as_o junius_n prove_v by_o the_o word_n follow_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o depart_v from_o evil_n or_o else_o the_o meaning_n be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n we_o be_v assure_v our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o genevens_n as_o in_o the_o like_a sense_n our_o saviour_n say_v many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o because_o she_o love_v much_o luk._n 7._o 47._o her_o great_a love_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o sign_n rather_o and_o effect_v of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o joh._n 3._o 14._o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n he_o say_v not_o we_o be_v translate_v but_o we_o know_v we_o be_v but_o of_o the_o question_n against_o satisfaction_n by_o work_n see_v more_o synops._n papism_n centur._n 4._o err_v 78._o 6._o controv._n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n v_o 24._o the_o latin_a read_v it_o may_v be_v god_n will_v forgive_v thou_o thy_o sin_n whereupon_o pererius_n infer_v nemini_fw-la liquido_fw-la cognitam_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la that_o remission_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o certain_o know_v unto_o any_o contra._n 1._o it_o be_v show_v before_o quest._n 31._o that_o the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v not_o a_o particle_n of_o doubt_v but_o rather_o it_o serve_v to_o exhort_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o have_v further_a confidence_n in_o god_n and_o to_o take_v away_o carnal_a security_n 2._o but_o that_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v undoubted_o assure_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o scripture_n evident_o show_v rom._n 5._o 1._o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n but_o our_o conscience_n can_v not_o be_v settle_v or_o at_o peace_n unless_o it_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n favour_n in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n likewise_o rom._n 8._o 16._o the_o same_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o how_o can_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n if_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o forgive_v they_o see_v further_o hereof_o centur._n 4._o err_v 56._o 7._o controv._n which_o be_v the_o good_a work_n of_o christian_n v_o 24._o break_v off_o thy_o sin_n by_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n here_o good_a work_n be_v defend_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n and_o mercy_n among_o the_o romanist_n these_o be_v count_v their_o good_a work_n suscipere_fw-la peregrinationes_fw-la erigere_fw-la statuam_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o vow_n and_o take_v in_o hand_n pilgrimage_n to_o set_v up_o a_o image_n to_o find_v cross_n calvin_n but_o these_o be_v not_o the_o work_n which_o god_n be_v please_v with_o those_o be_v the_o work_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o not_o which_o man_n curiosity_n have_v invent_v but_o such_o as_o god_n himself_o have_v appoint_v for_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o eph._n 1._o 10._o the_o hypocrite_n say_v wherewith_o shall_v i_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n will_v the_o lord_n be_v please_v with_o thousand_o of_o ram_n or_o with_o ten_o thousand_o river_n of_o oil_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o lord_n make_v answer_v what_o work_v he_o require_v to_o do_v just_o to_o love_v mercy_n to_o humble_v thyself_o etc._n etc._n mich._n 6._o 7._o 8._o controv._n that_o god_n providence_n be_v not_o only_o a_o bare_a prescience_n or_o permission_n v_o 32._o according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o work_v in_o the_o army_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n polanus_fw-la hence_o refall_v that_o error_n of_o certain_a lutheran_n who_o affirm_v providentiam_fw-la dei_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la esse_fw-la nisi_fw-la praescientiam_fw-la that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o certain_a prescience_n formul_fw-la concord_n fol._n 249._o for_o here_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n be_v not_o a_o foreseer_n but_o a_o doer_n that_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n fall_v out_o according_a to_o his_o will_n as_o psal._n 135._o 6._o whatsoever_o please_v the_o lord_n that_o do_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o luther_n himself_o be_v of_o a_o other_o judgement_n who_o word_n be_v these_o deus_fw-la omne_fw-la infallibili_fw-la voluntate_fw-la &_o praevidet_fw-la proponit_fw-la &_o facit_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o god_n by_o his_o infallible_a â—ill_n do_v foresee_v propound_v and_o do_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n polan_n calvin_n further_o urge_v this_o place_n against_o those_o which_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o permission_n as_o though_o he_o suffer_v some_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v which_o shall_v argue_v impotency_n and_o weakness_n in_o god_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v suffer_v some_o thing_n against_o his_o will_n a_o voluntary_a permission_n there_o be_v in_o god_n in_o leave_v man_n unto_o themselves_o and_o suffer_v thing_n to_o work_v according_a to_o their_o kind_n but_o a_o involuntarie_a permission_n there_o be_v not_o in_o god_n to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v he_o suffer_v sin_n to_o be_v do_v though_o he_o will_v it_o not_o to_o be_v do_v yet_o it_o be_v his_o will_n it_o shall_v be_v do_v because_o he_o know_v how_o to_o make_v it_o serve_v unto_o his_o glory_n yet_o he_o be_v no_o way_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n nor_o yet_o accessary_a unto_o it_o 9_o controv._n against_o the_o presumption_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o will_v be_v without_o check_n and_o controlment_n v_o 32._o none_o may_v say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o this_o prerogative_n and_o privilege_n this_o great_a king_n give_v
of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o speech_n but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a why_o stand_v it_o in_o the_o canon_n after_o so_o often_o revise_v and_o peruse_v of_o the_o canon_n 2._o they_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o only_a priest_n in_o make_v other_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n beside_o he_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 5._o there_o be_v one_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n jesus_n christ._n 3._o neither_o do_v they_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a king_n of_o his_o church_n make_v the_o pope_n his_o vicar_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o say_v that_o unto_o the_o pope_n be_v give_v all_o authority_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n lib._n 1._o ceremoniar_n cur_n roman_n bellarmine_n answer_v that_o the_o pope_n no_o more_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v king_n than_o a_o viceroy_n in_o a_o country_n deny_v the_o king_n of_o the_o land_n ans._n 1._o the_o reason_n be_v not_o alike_o for_o a_o king_n can_v not_o be_v present_a in_o every_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o commit_v many_o thing_n to_o his_o deputy_n which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v himself_o but_o christ_n be_v for_o ever_o present_a with_o his_o church_n 2._o the_o viceroy_n take_v not_o upon_o he_o to_o be_v the_o king_n and_o head_n as_o the_o pope_n do_v so_o than_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o pope_n in_o effect_n renounce_v the_o god_n and_o religion_n of_o his_o father_n see_v further_o in_o the_o appendix_n exercis_o 3._o argum_fw-la 1._o 22._o controv._n how_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n regard_v not_o the_o desire_n of_o woman_n though_o the_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n do_v public_o pretend_v chastity_n 〈…〉_z yet_o all_o fornication_n and_o uncleanness_n both_o natural_a and_o unnatural_a be_v practise_v and_o suffer_v under_o that_o licentious_a government_n and_o herein_o the_o pope_n regard_v not_o the_o desire_n of_o woman_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o lawful_a marriage_n forbid_v his_o clergy_n to_o marry_v which_o be_v make_v lawful_a to_o all_o man_n 1._o cor._n 7._o 1._o hebr._n 13._o 4._o and_o while_o marriage_n be_v restrain_v there_o be_v a_o way_n open_a to_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o uncleanness_n even_o that_o filthy_a sodomitry_n which_o be_v against_o nature_n in_o commendation_n whereof_o a_o great_a bishop_n of_o italy_n do_v write_v public_o and_o that_o without_o any_o check_n pap_n this_o sin_n some_o scoff_o have_v call_v mutum_fw-la peccatum_fw-la a_o dumb_a sin_n but_o they_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o be_v peccatum_fw-la clamans_fw-la a_o cry_a sin_n which_o call_v for_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o sodomite_n bull_v but_o bellarmine_n to_o clear_v his_o great_a master_n the_o pope_n of_o this_o suspicion_n also_o he_o allege_v that_o in_o the_o original_a the_o word_n stand_v thus_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o desire_n of_o woman_n though_o that_o in_o the_o greek_a translation_n it_o be_v read_v negative_o he_o shall_v not_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o give_v two_o conjecture_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v rather_o affirmative_o then_o negative_o both_o because_o antiochus_n as_o hierome_n write_v who_o be_v here_o historical_o mean_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o desire_n and_o lust_n of_o woman_n neither_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o antichrist_n shall_v command_v or_o commend_v single_a life_n but_o the_o jew_n rather_o do_v expect_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v suffer_v they_o to_o have_v many_o wife_n which_o they_o count_v a_o part_n of_o their_o terrene_a happiness_n contra._n 1._o that_o it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o original_a to_o read_v here_o negative_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o desire_n of_o woman_n then_o affirmative_o be_v show_v before_o qu._n 45._o whether_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n 2._o though_o antiochus_n be_v one_o way_n give_v unto_o the_o desire_n of_o woman_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o carnal_a lust_n yet_o a_o other_o way_n he_o be_v not_o in_o not_o regard_v the_o request_n and_o desire_v of_o his_o wife_n for_o to_o spare_v jerusalem_n as_o be_v show_v likewise_o before_o qu._n 45._o 3._o it_o be_v most_o probable_a nay_o rather_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v enjoin_v single_a life_n and_o restrain_v marriage_n because_o he_o shall_v maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n whereof_o this_o be_v one_o 4._o and_o though_o the_o jew_n expect_v such_o carnal_a liberty_n when_o their_o messiah_n come_v that_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o such_o a_o messiah_n as_o they_o expect_v shall_v never_o come_v but_o we_o know_v certain_o that_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o be_v indeed_o already_o come_v 5._o and_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v outward_o seem_v to_o maintain_v single_a life_n it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o their_o own_o writer_n exterius_fw-la finget_fw-la castitatem_fw-la ut_fw-la facilius_fw-la decipiat_fw-la he_o shall_v outward_o feign_v chastity_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o deceive_v lyran._n so_o also_o pererius_n intimis_fw-la animi_fw-la sensibus_fw-la erit_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la libidiâ—osus_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o his_o inward_a disposition_n he_o shall_v of_o all_o man_n be_v most_o licentious_a and_o lustful_a though_o he_o shall_v outward_o dissemble_v chastity_n 23._o controv._n that_o antichrist_n shallnot_v care_v indeed_o for_o any_o god_n nor_o have_v any_o sense_n of_o religion_n that_o the_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n herein_o also_o be_v well_o resemble_v by_o antiochus_n god_n may_v be_v prove_v first_o by_o particular_a induction_n that_o many_o of_o their_o pope_n have_v be_v find_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o be_v very_a atheist_n have_v â—o_o sense_n of_o religion_n john_n the_o 12._o who_o platina_n make_v john_n the_o 13._o nec_fw-la deum_fw-la nec_fw-la hominem_fw-la prae_fw-la oculis_fw-la habuisse_fw-la have_v neither_o god_n nor_o man_n before_o his_o eye_n so_o testify_v theodoric_n à _fw-la niem_fw-la lib._n 3._o c._n 9_o innocentius_n the_o 8._o be_v see_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o sleep_v in_o the_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n of_o alexander_n the_o 6._o say_v guicciardine_n that_o he_o have_v nullum_fw-la religionis_fw-la sensum_fw-la no_o feel_n of_o religion_n his_o holiday_n exercise_n be_v to_o see_v plautus_n comedy_n play_v of_o leo_n the_o 10._o it_o be_v report_v that_o he_o shall_v thus_o say_v quantum_fw-la nobis_fw-la profuit_fw-la fabula_fw-la ista_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la how_o much_o have_v this_o fable_n or_o tale_n of_o christ_n profit_v we_o second_o this_o may_v be_v show_v how_o the_o pope_n do_v magnify_v himself_o against_o god_n by_o those_o blasphemous_a title_n and_o prerogative_n which_o he_o suffer_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o by_o his_o canonist_n as_o osiander_n do_v exemplify_v these_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o universal_a father_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o of_o all_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n joannes_n de_fw-fr tur_fw-la cremat_fw-la the_o pope_n have_v the_o same_o consistory_n with_o god_n and_o the_o same_o tribunal_n with_o christ_n the_o pope_n be_v a_o certain_a divine_a power_n represent_v a_o visible_a god_n in_o earth_n gomesius_n all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o pope_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n from_o the_o pope_n appeal_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v no_o not_o unto_o god_n the_o pope_n can_v make_v something_o of_o nothing_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v all_o that_o god_n do_v decius_n the_o pope_n be_v god_n felinus_n the_o pope_n be_v great_a than_o any_o other_o creature_n and_o his_o power_n extend_v itself_o to_o celestial_a thing_n terrestrial_a and_o infernal_a antonin_n florentin_n the_o pope_n may_v change_v the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n deliver_v from_o the_o apostle_n archiadiacon_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o canon_n speak_v god_n have_v subject_v all_o law_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o no_o law_n can_v be_v impose_v upon_o his_o highness_n 〈◊〉_d gratian._n the_o pope_n may_v decree_v against_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n carolus_n râ—â—nus_n god_n have_v bring_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o the_o pope_n foot_n barbazia_n none_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o pope_n but_o god_n august_n beroius_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v the_o husband_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n joan._n de_fw-fr tur_fw-la cremat_fw-la these_o and_o such_o like_a blasphemy_n be_v utter_v by_o the_o pope_n clawback_n and_o â—e_n accept_v they_o for_o if_o he_o mislike_v they_o why_o do_v he_o not_o prohibit_v they_o to_o use_v such_o gross_a and_o blaspemous_a seattery_n by_o this_o it_o be_v evident_o manifest_a that_o the_o pope_n as_o here_o it_o be_v say_v of_o antiochus_n seek_v only_o to_o magnify_v himself_o and_o in_o effect_n care_v not_o for_o any_o god_n 24._o controv._n how_o antichrist_n shall_v bring_v in_o a_o strange_a god_n which_o his_o father_n never_o know_v v_o 38._o as_o antiochus_n bring_v in_o his_o new_a
it_o ought_v to_o terrify_v and_o move_v unto_o repentance_n bull_v 2._o doct._n vers_fw-la 8._o that_o man_n heart_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n ver._n 8._o he_o require_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o eunuch_n that_o he_o may_v not_o defile_v himself_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a see_v this_o chief_a officer_n of_o the_o king_n take_v no_o exception_n to_o this_o free_a speech_n of_o daniel_n charge_v the_o king_n table_n and_o meat_n with_o pollution_n that_o god_n rule_v and_o incline_v his_o heart_n to_o favour_n daniel_n and_o to_o take_v all_o in_o good_a part_n which_o he_o say_v some_o will_v have_v say_v to_o daniel_n what_o do_v thou_o charge_v the_o king_n court_n and_o religion_n with_o impurity_n and_o uncleanness_n be_v you_o hebrew_n only_a the_o pure_a man_n and_o be_v there_o no_o religion_n good_a beside_o you_o this_o than_o be_v god_n work_n thus_o to_o qualify_v the_o heart_n and_o affection_n of_o ashpenah_n towards_o daniel_n so_o it_o be_v here_o find_v to_o be_v true_a as_o the_o wiseman_n say_v the_o king_n heart_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n he_o turn_v it_o whithersoever_o it_o please_v he_o prou._n 21._o 1._o 3._o doct._n vers_fw-la 12._o of_o thâ—_n commendation_n of_o fast_v vers._n 12._o let_v they_o give_v we_o pulse_n to_o eat_v by_o this_o example_n of_o daniel_n abstinence_n who_o prefer_v a_o thin_a and_o coarse_a diet_n before_o the_o king_n full_a and_o delicate_a dish_n we_o see_v how_o excellent_a a_o thing_n frugality_n and_o temperance_n be_v even_o among_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n parsimony_n and_o spare_a diet_n be_v much_o set_v by_o socrates_n be_v ask_v wherein_o he_o differ_v from_o other_o man_n answer_v illi_fw-la vivunt_fw-la ut_fw-la comedant_fw-la ego_fw-la edo_fw-la ut_fw-la vivam_fw-la they_o live_v to_o eat_v but_o i_o eat_v to_o live_v the_o sobriety_n of_o democritus_n and_o demosthenes_n be_v much_o celebrate_v among_o the_o heathen_a the_o egyptian_n live_v of_o herb_n and_o the_o fruit_n oâ—_n tree_n the_o food_n of_o the_o argive_n in_o time_n past_o be_v pear_n of_o the_o athenian_n fig_n of_o the_o mede_n almond_n of_o the_o ethiopian_n locust_n of_o the_o arabian_n milk_n they_o say_v that_o the_o spittle_n of_o a_o man_n fast_v kill_v a_o serpent_n so_o fast_v join_v with_o prayer_n be_v a_o spiritual_a remedy_n against_o the_o spiritual_a serpent_n and_o his_o tentation_n hierome_n call_v it_o caeterarum_fw-la virtutum_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la the_o foundation_n of_o other_o virtue_n chrysostome_n alimentum_fw-la animae_fw-la the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o soul_n basil_n say_v it_o be_v similitudo_fw-la hominum_fw-la cum_fw-la angelis_n that_o which_o make_v man_n like_a unto_o angel_n christ_n sanctify_v fast_v and_o abstinence_n by_o his_o own_o example_n and_o satan_n seek_v to_o interrupt_v and_o break_v off_o his_o holy_a fast_n thereby_o show_v how_o sovereign_a a_o remedy_n it_o be_v against_o his_o tentation_n see_v he_o will_v not_o suffer_v christ_n ro_o hold_v out_o his_o fast_n for_o as_o a_o ship_n the_o light_a it_o be_v be_v unload_v of_o the_o burden_n do_v better_o brook_v the_o water_n and_o endure_v the_o force_n of_o the_o wind_n so_o he_o which_o be_v give_v to_o a_o temperate_a and_o sober_a life_n melius_fw-la effugit_fw-la fluctus_fw-la &_o nymbos_fw-la tentationum_fw-la do_v better_a escape_v the_o flood_n and_o tempest_n of_o temptation_n pintus_fw-la 4._o doct._n that_o true_a virtue_n consist_v in_o the_o inward_a purpose_n of_o the_o heart_n not_o in_o the_o outward_a appearance_n vers._n 8._o daniel_n have_v determine_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o will_v not_o defile_v himself_o daniel_n continency_n be_v not_o in_o outward_a show_n but_o root_v and_o ground_v in_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o virtue_n for_o that_o be_v not_o virtue_n which_o be_v do_v only_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o other_o and_o for_o ostentation_n to_o seek_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n but_o that_o which_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o pharisy_n give_v their_o alm_n pray_v fast_v to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n but_o christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v and_o fast_o in_o secret_a that_o the_o lord_n may_v approve_v their_o work_n and_o not_o man_n matth._n 6._o and_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o outward_a etc._n etc._n but_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o within_o etc._n etc._n who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n polan_n 5._o doct._n of_o worldly_a fear_n which_o carry_v away_o carnal_a man_n ver._n 10._o the_o chief_a of_o the_o eunuch_n say_v to_o daniel_n i_o fear_v my_o lord_n the_o king_n etc._n etc._n this_o man_n fear_v more_o the_o terrene_a power_n of_o the_o visible_a emperor_n them_z the_o celestial_a majesty_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a and_o invisible_a god_n as_o tertullian_n object_v to_o the_o roman_n maiore_fw-la formidine_fw-la caesarem_fw-la obseruatis_fw-la quam_fw-la ipsum_fw-la de_fw-la olympâ—_n joven_n with_o great_a fear_n you_o observe_v cesar_n than_o jupiter_n himself_o of_o olympus_n etc._n etc._n they_o stand_v more_o in_o awe_n of_o their_o great_a commander_n in_o earth_n then_o of_o their_o suppose_a god_n in_o heaven_n but_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o contrary_a resolution_n whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o obey_v you_o rather_o than_o god_n judge_v you_o act._n 4._o 19_o polan_n 6._o doct._n ver_fw-la 12._o prove_v thy_o servant_n ten_o day_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n bullinger_n hereupon_o note_v fides_fw-la non_fw-la fallit_fw-la nec_fw-la deserit_fw-la deus_fw-la constant_a inherentes_fw-la verbo_fw-la etc._n etc._n faith_n fall_v not_o neither_o do_v god_n forsake_v those_o which_o constant_o cleave_v unto_o his_o word_n etc._n etc._n daniel_n with_o his_o three_o brethren_n and_o companion_n be_v assure_v that_o god_n will_v give_v success_n according_a to_o their_o faith_n and_o if_o they_o in_o this_o particular_a thing_n which_o concern_v but_o a_o outward_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n have_v such_o assurance_n and_o confidence_n much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o such_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v concern_v everlasting_a life_n for_o all_o thing_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v mark_n 9_o 23._o 7._o doct._n that_o learning_n be_v necessary_a in_o king_n ver._n 19_o and_o the_o king_n commune_v with_o they_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v a_o great_a warrior_n and_o conqueror_n yet_o be_v himself_o so_o well_o see_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o chaldean_n who_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o most_o learned_a in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v able_a himself_n to_o sift_v and_o examine_v these_o 4._o man_n who_o he_o find_v in_o wisdom_n to_o go_v beyond_o all_o his_o wiseman_n and_o soothsayer_n in_o babylon_n such_o learned_a prince_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v david_n solomon_n hezekiah_n josias_n among_o the_o heathen_a alexander_n the_o great_a scipio_n africanus_n julius_n caesar_n with_o other_o and_o among_o the_o christian_a emperor_n constantine_n the_o great_a who_o decide_v the_o controversy_n and_o question_n among_o the_o christian_a bishop_n and_o this_o famous_a kingdom_n of_o england_n have_v have_v most_o learned_a prince_n henerie_n the_o 8._o edward_n the_o 6._o queen_n elizabeth_n of_o late_a bless_a memory_n and_o our_o now_o sovereign_a king_n james_n who_o be_v able_a to_o confer_v learned_o with_o any_o man_n in_o his_o faculty_n as_o here_o nabuchadnezzar_n do_v with_o daniel_n and_o the_o other_o three_o 8._o doct._n that_o the_o perfection_n even_o of_o humane_a art_n and_o learning_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ver._n 20._o and_o he_o find_v they_o ten_o time_n better_o than_o all_o the_o enchanter_n and_o astrologian_n etc._n etc._n like_a as_o these_o four_o fear_v god_n obtain_v great_a wisdom_n even_o in_o the_o chaldean_a learning_n than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o cunning_a man_n so_o it_o may_v be_v see_v this_o day_n that_o even_o the_o liberal_a science_n which_o be_v invent_v among_o the_o heathen_a have_v be_v much_o perfect_v among_o christian_n who_o have_v add_v unto_o their_o beginning_n for_o see_v god_n be_v the_o giver_n and_o author_n of_o every_o good_a gift_n who_o be_v more_o like_a to_o receive_v such_o gift_n than_o his_o own_o people_n who_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o ask_v they_o of_o he_o they_o therefore_o be_v in_o great_a error_n who_o either_o in_o time_n past_a give_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o learning_n unto_o the_o gentile_n before_o the_o christian_n or_o now_o to_o the_o papist_n and_o romanistes_n before_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o neither_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n or_o art_n we_o be_v any_o thing_n inferior_a unto_o they_o 5._o place_n of_o
interpretation_n thereof_o 8._o the_o king_n answer_v and_o say_v i_o know_v certain_o that_o he_o will_v gain_v time_n redeem_v or_o buy_v time_n chald._n because_o you_o see_v the_o thing_n be_v go_v from_o i_o 9_o but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o declare_v i_o the_o dream_n there_o be_v but_o one_o judgement_n sentence_n l._n v._o i._n or_o law_n a._n for_o you_o for_o you_o have_v prepare_v lie_v and_o corrupt_a word_n to_o speak_v before_o i_o till_o the_o time_n be_v change_v g._n i._o the_o time_n be_v pass_v l._n till_o there_o be_v a_o other_o state_n of_o thing_n v._n therefore_o tell_v i_o the_o dream_n that_o i_o may_v know_v if_o you_o can_v declare_v the_o interpretation_n thereof_o 10._o the_o chaldean_n answer_v before_o the_o king_n and_o say_v chal._n and_o say_v there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n upon_o the_o earth_n chal._n upon_o the_o dry_a ground_n which_o can_v declare_v the_o king_n matter_n therefore_o not_o any_o king_n nor_o prince_n or_o ruler_n mighty_a chald._n ever_o ask_v such_o a_o question_n such_o a_o say_n c._o of_o any_o magician_n astrologian_n or_o chaldean_a 11._o and_o the_o matter_n the_o say_v c._o which_o the_o king_n require_v be_v precious_a i._o rare_a g._n of_o great_a weight_n l._n a._n and_o there_o be_v not_o any_o other_o to_o be_v find_v l._n which_o can_v declare_v it_o before_o the_o king_n except_o the_o god_n who_o dwelling_n be_v not_o with_o flesh_n with_o man_n l._n with_o mortal_a man_n v._o 12._o for_o this_o cause_n the_o king_n be_v angry_a and_o in_o a_o great_a fury_n and_o give_v charge_n to_o destroy_v all_o the_o wiseman_n of_o babel_n 13._o so_o the_o sentence_n be_v give_v and_o the_o wiseman_n be_v slay_v and_o they_o seek_v daniel_n and_o his_o fellow_n to_o be_v slay_v 14._o then_o daniel_n inquire_v of_o the_o counsel_n and_o decree_n l._n po._n return_v the_o counsel_n and_o decree_n c._n not_o answer_v with_o counsel_n g._n or_o intercede_v v._o of_o arioch_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o guard_n i._o or_o chief_a marshal_n or_o executioner_n v._o the_o captain_n of_o his_o army_n l._n to_o the_o king_n which_o be_v go_v forth_o to_o slay_v the_o wise_a man_n of_o babel_n 15._o yea_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o arioch_n the_o king_n captain_n why_o be_v the_o sentence_n so_o hasty_a from_o the_o king_n then_o arioch_n make_v know_v declare_v g._n the_o thing_n the_o word_n c._o to_o daniel_n 16._o so_o daniel_n go_v in_o and_o desire_v of_o the_o king_n that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o time_n leisure_n g._n and_o he_o will_v declare_v the_o interpretation_n to_o the_o king_n 17._o then_o daniel_n go_v to_o his_o house_n and_o make_v know_v the_o matter_n the_o word_n c._o to_o hananiah_n chananiah_n c._o mishael_n and_o hazariah_n his_o companion_n 18._o and_o that_o they_o shall_v beseech_v mercy_n from_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n in_o this_o secret_a sacrament_n l._n that_o daniel_n with_o his_o fellow_n may_v not_o perish_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o wiseman_n of_o babel_n 19_o then_o be_v the_o secret_a reucale_v to_o daniel_n in_o a_o vision_n by_o night_n therefore_o daniel_n bless_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n 20._o and_o daniel_n answer_v and_o say_v the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v bless_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o for_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n be_v he_o 21._o and_o he_o change_v time_n and_o season_n moderate_v v._o he_o take_v away_o king_n not_o kingdom_n l._n and_o establish_v king_n set_v up_o g._n creat_v v._o he_o give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o wise_a and_o knowledge_n to_o man_n of_o understanding_n to_o they_o which_o know_v understanding_n c._o 22._o he_o discover_v the_o deep_a and_o secret_a thing_n he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o the_o light_n dwell_v with_o he_o 23._o i_o thank_v thou_o and_o praise_v thou_o o_o thou_o god_n of_o my_o father_n that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o i_o make_v i_o to_o know_v that_o which_o we_o desire_v of_o thou_o for_o thou_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o the_o king_n matter_n word_n c._o 24._o wherefore_o daniel_n go_v unto_o arioch_n who_o the_o king_n have_v appoint_v to_o destroy_v the_o wise_a man_n of_o babel_n he_o go_v and_o say_v thus_o unto_o he_o destroy_v not_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o babel_n bring_v i_o in_o before_o the_o king_n and_o i_o will_v declare_v unto_o the_o king_n the_o interpretation_n 25._o then_o arioch_n in_o haste_n bring_v in_o daniel_n before_o the_o king_n and_o say_v thus_o unto_o he_o i_o have_v find_v a_o man_n of_o the_o child_n of_o ludah_fw-mi take_v captive_n child_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o judah_n c._o that_o will_v make_v know_v unto_o the_o king_n the_o interpretation_n 26._o then_o answer_v the_o king_n and_o say_v unto_o daniel_n who_o name_n be_v beltshatzar_n balthasar_n l._n beltsazar_n v._o belteshazzar_n g._n be_v thou_o able_a to_o make_v know_v unto_o i_o the_o dream_n which_o i_o have_v see_v and_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o 27._o daniel_n answer_v before_o the_o king_n l._n a._n to_o the_o king_n i._o v._n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n b._n g._n and_o say_v the_o secret_a which_o the_o king_n have_v demand_v can_v neither_o the_o wiseman_n astrologian_n magician_n l._n wizard_n v._o soothsayer_n b._n magician_n i._n v._o enchanter_n g._n wise_a man_n b._n coniecturer_n l._n soothsayer_n such_o as_o give_v conjecture_v by_o the_o entrails_n of_o beast_n aruspices_fw-la i._o l._n reader_n of_o destiny_n v._o b._n declare_v unto_o the_o king_n 28._o but_o there_o be_v a_o god_n in_o heaven_n the_o revealer_n of_o secret_n who_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o king_n nabuchadnezzar_n what_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o day_n follow_v i._n v._o in_o the_o latter_a day_n l._n g._n b._n a._n p._n but_o many_o of_o these_o thing_n fall_v out_o not_o long_o after_o nebuchadnezzars_n time_n in_o the_o consequence_n or_o follow_v of_o day_n c._o thy_o dream_n and_o the_o vision_n of_o thy_o head_n upon_o thy_o bed_n be_v this_o 29._o o_o king_n thought_n come_v ascend_v c._o to_o thou_o upon_o thy_o bed_n what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v hereafter_o and_o he_o which_o reveal_v secret_n tell_v thou_o what_o shall_v come_v 30._o as_o for_o i_o not_o for_o any_o wisdom_n which_o be_v in_o i_o more_o than_o in_o any_o live_n be_v this_o secret_a reveal_v unto_o i_o but_o for_o this_o that_o they_o may_v not_o that_o i_o may_v b._n or_o that_o it_o may_v l._n that_o some_z might_n v._o for_o their_o cause_n which_o might_n i._o make_v know_v unto_o the_o king_n the_o interpretation_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n 31._o o_o king_n thou_o see_v and_o behold_v a_o great_a image_n this_o large_a image_n who_o glory_n and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o c._o be_v excellent_a stand_v before_o thou_o and_o the_o form_n thereof_o be_v terrible_a 32._o this_o image_n head_n be_v of_o fine_a good_a c._n gold_n the_o breast_n thereof_o and_o the_o arm_n thereof_o of_o silver_n his_o belly_n and_o his_o side_n i._o thigh_n caeter_fw-la of_o brass_n 33._o his_o leg_n of_o iron_n his_o foot_n be_v part_v some_o of_o they_o c._o of_o iron_n part_n of_o clay_n 34._o thou_o behelde_v till_o a_o stone_n be_v cut_v out_o which_o be_v not_o with_o hand_n that_o be_v cut_v out_o without_o hand_n caeter_fw-la but_o then_o the_o relative_a which_o shall_v be_v omit_v which_o smite_v the_o image_n upon_o his_o foot_n which_o be_v of_o iron_n and_o clay_n and_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n 35._o then_o be_v the_o iron_n the_o clay_n the_o brass_n the_o silver_n and_o the_o gold_n break_v altogether_o and_o become_v like_o the_o chaff_n of_o the_o summer_n float_v where_o the_o wheat_n be_v thresh_v and_o the_o wind_n carry_v they_o away_o that_o not_o any_o place_n be_v find_v for_o they_o and_o the_o stone_n that_o smite_v the_o image_n become_v a_o great_a mountain_n and_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n 36._o this_o be_v the_o dream_n and_o we_o will_v declare_v the_o interpretation_n thereof_o before_o the_o king_n 37._o o_o king_n thou_o be_v a_o king_n of_o king_n for_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n have_v give_v thou_o a_o kingdom_n power_n and_o strength_n and_o glory_n 38._o and_o in_o all_o place_n where_o the_o child_n of_o man_n dwell_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n have_v he_o give_v into_o thy_o hand_n a._n p._n g._n b._n not_o all_o those_o place_n where_o etc._n etc._n v._o l._n for_o here_o the_o preposition_n in_o be_v omit_v or_o where_o the_o child_n of_o man_n the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n etc._n etc._n dwell_v i._o these_o be_v rather_o say_v to_o be_v give_v as_o jer._n 27._o 6._o
be_v send_v as_o he_o say_v thou_o have_v show_v now_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o desire_v of_o thou_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o daniel_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v full_a of_o care_n in_o this_o so_o weighty_a a_o business_n will_v give_v themselves_o to_o rest_n but_o they_o awake_v when_o other_o sleep_v so_o hugo_n card._n give_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o this_o vision_n come_v in_o the_o night_n quod_fw-la tempus_fw-la magis_fw-la orationi_fw-la competit_fw-la because_o that_o time_n be_v fit_a for_o prayer_n 3._o and_o present_o after_o this_o thing_n be_v reveal_v it_o be_v say_v that_o daniel_n answer_v and_o say_v the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v praise_v but_o he_o can_v not_o thus_o answer_v and_o praise_n god_n in_o his_o sleep_n it_o be_v then_o such_o a_o vision_n in_o the_o night_n as_o paul_n have_v act._n 16._o 9_o when_o a_o man_n of_o macedonia_n appear_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v come_v and_o help_v us._n 4._o yet_o this_o further_a must_v be_v add_v that_o vision_n come_v not_o only_o by_o day_n but_o by_o night_n and_o not_o only_a when_o man_n be_v awake_a but_o when_o they_o sleep_v as_o daniel_n see_v a_o dream_n and_o have_v vision_n in_o his_o head_n as_o he_o lie_v upon_o his_o bed_n c._n 7._o 1._o such_o vision_n be_v more_o than_o dream_n and_o differ_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o more_o clear_a illumination_n and_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o thing_n such_o be_v salomon_n dream_v wherein_o he_o have_v a_o vision_n beside_o when_o actual_o the_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n be_v confer_v upon_o he_o 1._o king_n 3._o whereof_o see_v c._n 1._o qu._n 51._o yet_o dream_n and_o vision_n do_v differ_v in_o nature_n still_o though_o they_o may_v concur_v together_o the_o one_o be_v but_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o thing_n the_o other_o a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o 20._o quest._n of_o the_o form_n and_o order_n of_o daniel_n thanksgiving_n daniel_n thanksgiving_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o general_a v._n 20._o to_o 23._o or_o special_a and_o particular_a and_o either_o of_o they_o consist_v of_o the_o proposition_n contain_v the_o doxology_n or_o thanksgiving_n and_o the_o probation_n thereof_o 1._o in_o the_o general_a benediction_n in_o the_o proposition_n be_v express_v who_o be_v to_o be_v praise_v the_o name_n of_o god_n not_o the_o letter_n or_o syllable_n as_o the_o jew_n adore_v the_o name_n jehovah_n the_o papist_n the_o name_n jesus_n but_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v god_n himself_o and_o the_o adjunct_n of_o the_o time_n also_o be_v add_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 2._o the_o probation_n be_v set_v forth_o brief_o for_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n be_v he_o than_o it_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o effect_n first_o his_o power_n be_v declare_v by_o two_o effect_n the_o change_n of_o time_n and_o season_n and_o the_o take_n down_o and_o set_v up_o of_o king_n then_o his_o confidence_n by_o three_o effect_n 1._o in_o give_v wisdom_n for_o action_n 2._o understanding_n for_o contemplation_n 3._o and_o in_o discover_v secret_a thing_n which_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o cause_n take_v from_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o god_n he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o darkness_n because_o with_o he_o be_v light_a 3._o then_o follow_v the_o special_a thanksgiving_n with_o the_o proposition_n wherein_o daniel_n give_v thanks_o for_o himself_o and_o the_o probation_n take_v from_o two_o effect_n in_o open_v unto_o they_o the_o king_n dream_n according_a to_o their_o desire_n and_o give_v they_o power_n and_o strength_n thereby_o to_o prevail_v against_o and_o overcome_v the_o imminent_a danger_n and_o peril_n of_o death_n the_o latter_a effect_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o first_o place_n quest._n 21._o v._n 19_o how_o daniel_n be_v say_v to_o have_v bless_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n 1._o the_o lord_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n 1._o because_o he_o make_v the_o heaven_n but_o other_o god_n have_v not_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n jerem._n 11._o hug._n card._n 2._o and_o this_o show_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o true_a god_n and_o idol_n herein_o because_o they_o be_v worship_v only_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o in_o heaven_n pint._n 3_o and_o god_n be_v so_o call_v because_o he_o be_v habitator_n coeli_fw-la he_o inhabit_v and_o dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v heaven_n be_v my_o seat_n or_o throne_n isa._n 66._o 1._o not_o that_o god_n be_v limit_v and_o confine_v in_o the_o heaven_n but_o there_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a and_o visible_a sign_n of_o his_o presence_n pintus_fw-la 4._o and_o by_o this_o title_n be_v set_v forth_o god_n glory_n greatness_n and_o power_n because_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o most_o glorious_a of_o god_n creature_n and_o do_v sway_v thing_n below_o in_o the_o earth_n polan_n 2._o to_o bless_v be_v take_v diverse_o in_o scripture_n 1._o when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o bless_v man_n benedicere_fw-la to_o bless_v be_v the_o same_o that_o benefacere_fw-la to_o bestow_v benefit_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o abraham_n i_o will_v bless_v thou_o and_o make_v thy_o name_n great_a genes_n 12._o 2._o to_o bless_v here_o be_v to_o increase_v and_o multiply_v he_o and_o make_v he_o great_a 2._o when_o one_o man_n bless_v another_o it_o signify_v to_o wish_v well_o unto_o they_o and_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o as_o rebekah_n mother_n and_o brother_n be_v say_v to_o bless_v she_o gen._n 24._o 60._o 3._o but_o when_o man_n be_v say_v to_o bless_v god_n it_o signify_v to_o praise_v he_o and_o give_v thanks_n unto_o he_o as_o psal._n 54._o 1._o i_o will_v bless_v the_o lord_n for_o ever_o his_o praise_n shall_v be_v in_o my_o mouth_n continual_o and_o so_o be_v it_o take_v here_o 22._o quest._n vers_fw-la 21._o how_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o change_v time_n and_o season_n 1._o he_o change_v time_n 1._o he_o make_v day_n and_o night_n summer_n and_o winter_n ipse_fw-la est_fw-la primus_fw-la motor_n coelestium_fw-la corporum_fw-la because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o mover_n of_o the_o celestial_a body_n which_o do_v rule_v the_o time_n 2._o and_o he_o change_v and_o alter_v the_o time_n either_o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n ordinary_a as_o in_o distinguish_a day_n month_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o year_n or_o extraordinary_a as_o when_o the_o season_n of_o the_o year_n keep_v not_o their_o kind_n but_o many_o time_n the_o summer_n weather_n be_v change_v into_o the_o winter_n rain_n and_o cold_a and_o the_o winter_n into_o summer_n cal._n and_o he_o alter_v the_o time_n against_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n as_o when_o he_o cause_v the_o sun_n to_o stand_v still_o in_o josuahs_n time_n and_o to_o go_v back_o in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n pere_n 2._o he_o also_o change_v the_o particular_a season_n both_o of_o the_o air_n and_o weather_n send_v sometime_o heat_n and_o drought_n sometime_o rain_n and_o cold_a polan_n as_o also_o he_o dispose_v of_o the_o age_n and_o year_n of_o man_n life_n in_o general_a as_o man_n age_n be_v shorten_v after_o the_o flood_n and_o in_o particular_a sometime_o shorten_v man_n day_n as_o he_o do_v unto_o moses_n not_o suffer_v he_o to_o live_v to_o see_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n sometime_o prolong_v it_o as_o he_o add_v 15._o year_n to_o hezekiahs_n life_n pere_n 23._o quest._n vers_fw-la 22._o what_o secret_a thing_n the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o discover_v there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o secret_a thing_n which_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o discover_v 1._o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n as_o concern_v the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o thing_n a_o man_n can_v attain_v unto_o unless_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o from_o god_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o none_o know_v but_o god_n who_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o 1._o cor._n 2._o 11._o to_o none_o other_o be_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n know_v but_o only_o unto_o god_n 3._o the_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v great_a secret_n which_o only_o be_v manifest_a unto_o he_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v act_v and_o govern_v both_o past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v pere_n 24._o quest._n how_o light_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v with_o god_n v_o 22._o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v psal._n 18._o 11._o he_o make_v darkness_n his_o secret_a place_n 1._o god_n be_v say_v 1._o to_o be_v light_n in_o himself_o in_o his_o essence_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o god_n but_o most_o pure_a sincere_a clear_a as_o also_o because_o he_o communicate_v of_o this_o light_n unto_o other_o as_o john_n 1._o 9_o he_o be_v the_o
jupiter_n i_o have_v take_v the_o earth_n to_o myself_o take_v thou_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n with_o which_o picture_n alexander_n be_v so_o delight_v that_o he_o proclaim_v none_o shall_v take_v his_o picture_n but_o lysippus_n 6._o such_o be_v his_o celerity_n also_o that_o in_o the_o space_n of_o 13._o year_n he_o conquer_v more_o nation_n than_o one_o will_v have_v think_v he_o can_v have_v travel_v over_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n apelles_n therefore_o picture_v alexander_n with_o a_o thunderbolt_n signify_v his_o great_a swiftness_n and_o agility_n in_o his_o exploit_n 7._o alexander_n great_a â—ame_n also_o may_v be_v count_v among_o other_o part_n of_o his_o greatness_n by_o the_o which_o he_o subdue_v more_o nation_n then_o by_o war_n for_o the_o very_a terror_n of_o his_o name_n make_v many_o kingdom_n submit_v themselves_o unto_o he_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o he_o die_v he_o expect_v ambassador_n from_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o europe_n from_o france_n spain_n italy_n sicily_n and_o from_o africa_n for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o then_o die_v he_o have_v take_v order_n to_o provide_v he_o a_o great_a navy_n to_o have_v compass_v arabia_n and_o africa_n and_o so_o to_o have_v surprise_v spain_n and_o italy_n 8._o the_o act_n and_o monument_n of_o alexander_n be_v to_o be_v count_v among_o other_o memorable_a thing_n as_o first_o the_o city_n which_o he_o build_v which_o plutarch_n name_v to_o have_v be_v 70._o then_o he_o bring_v the_o barbarous_a nation_n to_o civility_n he_o teach_v the_o people_n hyrcani_n the_o use_n of_o marriage_n the_o arachosian_o tillage_n and_o husbandry_n the_o sogdians_z that_o they_o shall_v nourish_v and_o not_o kill_v their_o parent_n the_o persian_n to_o honour_v their_o mother_n and_o not_o to_o use_v they_o for_o their_o wife_n the_o scythian_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o eat_v the_o dead_a but_o bury_v they_o 9_o add_v hereunto_o his_o singular_a virtue_n his_o constancy_n and_o patience_n in_o endure_v of_o labour_n his_o clemency_n towards_o those_o who_o he_o conquer_v the_o same_o day_n he_o take_v and_o restore_v again_o to_o the_o king_n of_o india_n his_o kingdom_n darius_n mother_n he_o honourable_o entertain_v as_o a_o queen_n his_o continency_n be_v singular_a darius_n wife_n and_o his_o most_o beautiful_a daughter_n he_o touch_v not_o but_o preserve_v their_o chastity_n neither_o will_v he_o see_v they_o but_o his_o liberality_n and_o magnificence_n exceed_v his_o other_o virtue_n virtue_n he_o give_v 23._o thousand_o talent_n among_o his_o soldier_n to_o pay_v their_o debt_n he_o bid_v to_o one_o feast_n 9_o thousand_o guest_n and_o give_v unto_o every_o one_o a_o cup_n of_o gold_n to_o one_o that_o ask_v a_o reward_n of_o he_o he_o give_v a_o city_n which_o he_o refuse_v as_o too_o great_a a_o gift_n for_o he_o alexander_n say_v non_fw-la quaero_fw-la quid_fw-la to_o decet_fw-la accipere_fw-la sed_fw-la quid_fw-la i_o decet_fw-la dare_v i_o stand_v not_o upon_o it_o what_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o thou_o to_o take_v but_o what_o it_o be_v fit_a i_o shall_v give_v and_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n plutarch_n say_v that_o those_o virtue_n for_o the_o which_o several_o certain_a worthy_a man_n have_v be_v commend_v do_v all_o concur_v in_o he_o as_o the_o valour_n of_o achilles_n the_o chastity_n of_o agamemnon_n the_o piety_n of_o diomedes_n the_o courage_n of_o cyrus_n the_o policy_n of_o themistocles_n the_o boldness_n of_o brassida_n the_o wisdom_n of_o philip_n his_o father_n 10._o this_o be_v also_o part_n of_o his_o terrene_a happiness_n that_o as_o he_o count_v achilles_n happy_a because_o he_o have_v homer_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o praise_n so_o he_o have_v diverse_a excellent_a writer_n to_o register_v his_o act_n as_o ptolemy_n king_n of_o egypt_n hecataeus_n aristobulus_n callisthenes_n onesicratus_n diodorus_n siculus_n trogus_n pompeius_n justinus_n q._n curtius_n with_o other_o quest._n 49._o vers_fw-la 40._o whether_o this_o four_o kingdom_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o roman_a empire_n there_o be_v here_o two_o opinion_n some_o take_v the_o roman_a empire_n to_o be_v understand_v by_o this_o four_o kingdom_n which_o be_v compare_v to_o iron_n and_o the_o same_o to_o continue_v after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o lyranus_fw-la interprete_v the_o two_o leg_n of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n into_o the_o occidental_a and_o oriental_a at_o constantinople_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v rupertius_fw-la hugo_n cardinal_n pintus_fw-la and_o of_o our_o writer_n bullinger_n pelican_n geneven_n calvin_n melancthon_n osiand_n some_o do_v here_o comprehend_v the_o roman_a empire_n but_o until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n as_o pererius_n in_o vers_fw-la 32._o we_o will_v examine_v their_o reason_n 1._o vers._n 28._o daniel_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n show_v the_o king_n what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n therefore_o all_o the_o monarchy_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v here_o signify_v contra._n the_o word_n acharith_v as_o be_v before_o show_v do_v not_o only_o signify_v the_o latter_a or_o extreme_a day_n but_o the_o time_n follow_v as_o it_o be_v take_v gen._n 49._o 1._o and_o the_o prophet_n expound_v himself_o vers_fw-la 29._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o latter_a day_n that_o which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v hereafter_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o lord_n will_v conceal_v this_o thing_n from_o his_o prophet_n and_o that_o daniel_n speak_v of_o three_o of_o the_o monarchy_n shall_v omit_v the_o four_o which_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o neither_o will_v the_o lord_n leave_v his_o church_n without_o comfort_n herein_o contra._n 1._o as_o god_n reveal_v not_o his_o whole_a mind_n unto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n so_o neither_o have_v daniel_n a_o clear_a vision_n of_o all_o which_o shall_v happen_v in_o the_o world_n 2._o he_o touch_v all_o these_o four_o kingdom_n and_o government_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a oppressor_n and_o afflictor_n of_o his_o people_n until_o the_o rise_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n until_o which_o time_n they_o have_v not_o endure_v much_o at_o the_o roman_n hand_n but_o by_o their_o own_o procurement_n daniel_n therefore_o speak_v of_o those_o kingdom_n only_o which_o meddle_v most_o with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o it_o much_o belong_v not_o to_o their_o present_a comfort_n to_o hear_v of_o those_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v come_v afterward_o 3._o daniel_n propehsy_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v still_o increase_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n vers_fw-la 44._o and_o cap._n 12._o 2._o he_o evident_o speak_v of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n contra._n 1._o the_o prophet_n do_v but_o touch_n that_o by_o occasion_n in_o a_o word_n to_o show_v the_o perfection_n and_o consummation_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o he_o shall_v describe_v all_o the_o monarchy_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o but_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n answer_v to_o this_o pprophecy_n show_v that_o it_o be_v most_o fit_o apply_v to_o the_o roman_a empire_n 1._o because_o as_o iron_n the_o roman_a empire_n subdue_v all_o other_o kingdom_n for_o whereas_o alexander_n kingdom_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o prolome_n have_v egypt_n seleucus_n syria_n antigonus_n asia_n the_o less_o and_o antipater_n macedonia_n who_o also_o obtain_v antigonus_n regiment_n all_o these_o four_o dominion_n be_v dissolve_v and_o dissipate_v by_o the_o roman_n paulus_n aemilius_n overcome_v perseus_n king_n of_o macedonia_n and_o lead_v he_o with_o his_o two_o son_n philippui_fw-la and_o alexander_n in_o triumph_n lucullus_n and_o pompeius_n subdue_v mithridates_n and_o tygranes_n and_o bring_v under_o the_o syrian_a kingdom_n and_o augustus_n caesar_n overcome_v antony_n with_o cleopatra_n his_o wife_n and_o make_v a_o province_n of_o egypt_n and_o all_o the_o east_n country_n pompey_n the_o great_a subdue_v and_o join_v to_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o asia_n pontus_n armenia_n paphlagonia_n cappadocia_n cilicia_n syria_n with_o other_o wage_n battle_n with_o they_o 30._o year_n together_o have_v slay_v put_v to_o flight_n or_o take_v a_o 121._o thousand_o and_o 83._o thousand_o and_o take_v 846._o ship_n and_o a_o 1538._o city_n and_o castle_n plin._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 26._o bull_v pap._n and_o lyranus_fw-la show_v 3._o way_n whereby_o they_o become_v such_o conqueror_n sapientia_fw-la exercitio_fw-la armorum_fw-la bonâ—_n regimine_fw-la by_o their_o wisdom_n exercise_n of_o warlike_a feat_n and_o good_a discipline_n and_o government_n 2._o the_o two_o leg_n do_v signify_v the_o diversity_n of_o government_n which_o be_v evident_o see_v in_o the_o roman_a common_a wealth_n first_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o king_n then_o by_o consul_n afterward_o by_o tribune_n they_o have_v their_o decemviri_fw-la their_o dictator_n for_o a_o
interpretation_n of_o christ_n birth_n yet_o hold_v the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v here_o signify_v by_o this_o reason_n propheta_fw-la admonet_fw-la exordia_fw-la regnt_fw-la christi_fw-la fore_fw-la contempta_fw-la the_o prophet_n admonish_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v be_v base_a and_o contemptible_a etc._n etc._n because_o he_o liken_v it_o to_o a_o small_a stone_n at_o the_o first_o but_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n shall_v be_v glorious_a quest._n 56._o the_o description_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o prophet_n vers_fw-la 44._o 45._o 1._o it_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o adjunct_n of_o time_n when_o it_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o time_n of_o those_o king_n which_o hold_v the_o four_o monarchy_n towards_o the_o end_n thereof_o 2._o by_o the_o manner_n it_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o as_o from_o a_o small_a beginning_n 3._o by_o the_o efficient_a it_o shall_v be_v set_v up_o by_o god_n 4._o by_o the_o eternity_n of_o it_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o neither_o apt_a to_o fall_v of_o itself_o neither_o shall_v it_o be_v surprise_v by_o any_o other_o for_o these_o two_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o alteration_n of_o kingdom_n internal_a within_o themselves_o or_o external_a by_o foorren_a power_n 5._o by_o the_o effect_n it_o shall_v break_v and_o destroy_v all_o other_o kingdom_n as_o the_o prophet_n zachatie_fw-mi show_v cap._n 12._o 3._o 6._o by_o the_o firmness_n and_o sureness_n thereof_o compare_v unto_o a_o stone_n 7._o by_o the_o original_n or_o beginning_n it_o be_v cut_v out_o of_o a_o mountain_n the_o beginning_n thereof_o be_v from_o heaven_n from_o abnue_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o john_n 3._o 13._o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 8._o by_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n which_o shall_v be_v sudden_a and_o unlooked_a for_o as_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v cut_v out_o at_o once_o 9_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o administration_n it_o shall_v be_v cut_v out_o without_o hand_n that_o be_v any_o humane_a help_n 10._o by_o the_o power_n thereof_o it_o shall_v break_v in_o piece_n etc._n etc._n polan_n quest._n 57_o that_o this_o kingdom_n which_o god_n shall_v raise_v up_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n vers._n 44._o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n calvin_n here_o set_v down_o certain_a reason_n out_o of_o the_o rabbine_n barbinel_n whereby_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o this_o kingdom_n can_v be_v refer_v to_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n his_o reason_n be_v these_o six_o in_o all_o 1._o see_v these_o four_o kingdom_n here_o describe_v be_v terrene_a and_o visible_a the_o five_o also_o which_o shall_v destroy_v the_o other_o must_v be_v also_o visible_a for_o unlike_a thing_n can_v be_v compare_v together_o contra._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v like_a in_o a_o comparison_n nay_o here_o be_v rather_o a_o opposition_n between_o the_o 4._o kingdom_n and_o this_o five_o than_o a_o comparison_n and_o in_o that_o it_o be_v to_o destroy_v the_o rest_n it_o must_v be_v unlike_a unto_o the_o rest_n the_o rabbin_n argument_n therefore_o follow_v not_o the_o five_o kingdom_n shall_v destroy_v the_o former_a four_o ergo_fw-la it_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o the_o rest_n the_o contrary_a be_v better_a infer_v that_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v unlike_a unto_o the_o rest_n 2._o ar._n if_o religion_n make_v a_o difference_n between_o these_o kingdom_n than_o be_v they_o not_o four_o but_o one_o for_o all_o of_o they_o be_v give_v to_o idolatry_n and_o so_o follow_v the_o same_o superstition_n contra._n 1._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o 5._o kingdom_n which_o shall_v abolish_v all_o the_o rest_n shall_v differ_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o religion_n from_o they_o but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o four_o monarchy_n one_o destroy_v and_o confound_v another_o shall_v be_v of_o diverse_a religion_n for_o kingdom_n that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o superstition_n may_v be_v one_o enemy_n unto_o another_o as_o one_o error_n may_v be_v contrary_a to_o another_o 3._o argum._n it_o be_v say_v of_o this_o kingdom_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v give_v unto_o a_o other_o but_o the_o turk_n now_o possess_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christian_n and_o among_o themselves_o also_o religion_n be_v divide_v and_o many_o distaste_n the_o gospel_n therefore_o this_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christianity_n contra._n 1._o by_o this_o kingdom_n which_o god_n shall_v raise_v up_o be_v not_o understand_v any_o visible_a or_o external_a kingdom_n though_o the_o turk_n have_v surprise_v the_o terrene_a kingdom_n and_o nation_n which_o sometime_o the_o christian_n possess_v yet_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o resign_v unto_o they_o nor_o to_o any_o other_o 2._o even_o among_o christian_n there_o may_v be_v division_n and_o many_o carnal_a man_n may_v live_v in_o the_o church_n but_o they_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o remain_v in_o the_o external_a society_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n 4._o argu._n if_o this_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v bear_v under_o augustus_n caesar_n when_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n in_o a_o manner_n begin_v than_o the_o four_o monarchy_n and_o this_o five_o kingdom_n shall_v begin_v together_o which_o can_v be_v for_o the_o one_o must_v be_v the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o other_o contra._n 1._o to_o this_o calvin_n answer_v that_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o roman_n begin_v not_o with_o the_o caesar_n but_o long_o before_o when_o the_o macedonian_a kingdom_n be_v dissolve_v 2._o but_o this_o be_v a_o unsufficient_a answer_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v no_o monarchy_n till_o the_o time_n of_o julius_n caesar_n but_o the_o government_n before_o that_o be_v sometime_o democraticall_a &_o popular_a sometime_o aristocratical_a govern_v by_o consul_n therefore_o till_o it_o become_v a_o monarchy_n it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o four_o kingdom_n here_o speak_v of_o 2._o though_o the_o five_o kingdom_n and_o the_o four_o begin_v not_o together_o yet_o the_o same_o inconvenience_n follow_v if_o they_o continue_v together_o for_o the_o five_o kingdom_n when_o it_o come_v must_v be_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o other_o this_o argument_n therefore_o of_o the_o rabbine_n be_v invincible_a against_o their_o opinion_n which_o make_v the_o roman_a monarchy_n this_o four_o kingdom_n 3._o therefore_o to_o the_o rabbin_n argument_n we_o make_v this_o further_a answer_n that_o this_o four_o kingdom_n divide_v into_o two_o as_o consist_v of_o two_o leg_n be_v the_o monarchical_a state_n of_o syria_n and_o babylon_n where_o the_o son_n and_o offspring_n of_o seleucuâ—_n reign_v and_o of_o egypt_n where_o the_o ptolemy_n succeed_v one_o another_o as_o be_v before_o show_v quest_n 50._o and_o so_o indeed_o this_o five_o kingdom_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o other_o 5._o argum._n the_o four_o kingdom_n and_o the_o five_o can_v not_o stand_v together_o the_o one_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o other_o but_o under_o constantine_n and_o other_o christian_a emperor_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n flourish_v therefore_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o that_o kingdom_n contra._n 1._o calvin_n here_o answer_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n non_fw-la debet_fw-la referri_fw-la ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la nativitatis_fw-la must_v not_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o nativitle_n but_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o when_o the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o be_v publish_v than_o the_o roman_a empire_n after_o traianus_n time_n be_v translate_v to_o stranger_n to_o herdsman_n and_o swineard_n and_o beastly_a monster_n 2._o this_o answer_n be_v likewise_o insufficient_a 1._o for_o as_o soon_o as_o christ_n be_v bear_v his_o kingdom_n begin_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n as_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o annunciation_n of_o christ_n birth_n to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n tell_v she_o that_o god_n will_v give_v he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n 33._o and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o gospel_n be_v never_o more_o publish_v in_o the_o world_n then_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n while_o yet_o the_o roman_a empire_n continue_v in_o the_o name_n and_o stock_n of_o the_o caesar_n 3._o though_o the_o empire_n be_v devolue_v to_o stranger_n not_o of_o caesar_n family_n yet_o be_v it_o still_o the_o latin_a and_o roman_a empire_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o same_o monarchy_n 3._o wherefore_o unless_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n be_v disclaim_v here_o from_o be_v this_o four_o kingdom_n this_o argument_n can_v be_v answer_v for_o the_o
less_o for_o that_o be_v to_o take_v god_n out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o either_o he_o be_v careless_a thereof_o or_o impotent_a as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o guide_v it_o but_o leave_v it_o to_o chance_v but_o the_o prophet_n show_v that_o all_o creature_n do_v wait_v and_o depend_v upon_o god_n psal._n 104._o 27._o 7._o doct._n of_o the_o mutable_a state_n of_o kingdom_n vers._n 22._o he_o take_v away_o king_n he_o set_v up_o king_n etc._n etc._n the_o state_n then_o and_o condition_n of_o king_n though_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v least_o subject_a to_o change_v of_o all_o other_o calling_n unto_o man_n yet_o god_n the_o king_n of_o king_n can_v turn_v and_o wind_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n the_o preacher_n say_v that_o out_o of_o prison_n one_o come_v to_o reign_v when_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o his_o kingdom_n be_v make_v poor_a thus_o balthasar_n cyrus_n alexander_n caesar_n pompey_n soon_o lose_v both_o their_o kingdom_n and_o life_n pere_n and_o as_o these_o ancient_a king_n and_o kingdom_n be_v soon_o overturn_v so_o it_o be_v still_o anno_fw-la 1523._o christian_n king_n of_o denmark_n with_o isabel_n his_o wife_n sister_n to_z charles_n the_o five_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o realm_n and_o die_v in_o prison_n when_o he_o have_v live_v 27._o year_n in_o captivity_n anno_fw-la 1567._o john_n duke_n of_o saxony_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o dukedom_n and_o carry_v captive_a to_o maximilian_n the_o emperor_n anno_fw-la 1568._o ericus_n king_n of_o suetia_n the_o son_n of_o gostavus_fw-la be_v depose_v from_o his_o kingdom_n and_o die_v in_o prison_n and_o as_o god_n pull_v down_o king_n so_o he_o set_v other_o up_o mathias_n hunniades_n be_v take_v out_o of_o prison_n to_o be_v a_o king_n so_o be_v elizabeth_n our_o late_a renown_v sovereign_a succeed_v her_o sister_n marie_n anno_fw-la 1577._o joannes_n king_n of_o suecia_n be_v from_o the_o prison_n advance_v to_o be_v king_n polan_n 8._o doct._n a_o good_a king_n have_v many_o careful_a thought_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n vers._n 29._o o_o king_n when_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o bed_n thought_n come_v into_o thy_o mind_n this_o great_a king_n even_o in_o the_o night_n think_v of_o his_o kingdom_n what_o shall_v befall_v it_o after_o his_o day_n even_o the_o care_n thereof_o make_v he_o he_o can_v not_o sleep_v bull_v he_o be_v not_o addict_v altogether_o to_o his_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n as_o balthasar_n who_o the_o same_o night_n that_o the_o city_n be_v take_v give_v himself_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v dan._n 5._o like_o unto_o this_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v the_o great_a king_n of_o persia_n assuerus_n who_o when_o he_o can_v not_o sleep_v cause_v the_o chronicle_n to_o be_v read_v unto_o he_o ester_n 6._o 1._o 9_o doct._n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n god_n and_o man_n v_o 44._o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v either_o his_o natural_a kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v from_o all_o begin_n together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a kingdom_n whereby_o he_o rule_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o kingdom_n as_o he_o assume_v not_o so_o he_o shall_v never_o lay_v it_o down_o there_o be_v also_o regnum_fw-la donativum_fw-la the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v give_v to_o he_o of_o his_o father_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n god_n and_o man_n whereof_o he_o speak_v matth._n 28._o 18._o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o be_v heaven_n and_o earth_n this_o be_v that_o special_a and_o particular_a kingdom_n which_o he_o exercise_v more_o special_o in_o his_o church_n in_o protect_v and_o defend_v the_o same_o against_o all_o the_o enemy_n and_o adversary_n thereof_o this_o kingdom_n give_v unto_o christ_n be_v likewise_o consider_v two_o way_n it_o be_v either_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n whereby_o he_o guide_v his_o church_n in_o this_o world_n direct_v they_o unto_o everlasting_a salvation_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o next_o life_n when_o he_o have_v bring_v his_o church_n and_o company_n of_o the_o elect_a unto_o everlasting_a salvation_n in_o heaven_n there_o to_o reign_v for_o ever_o polan_n 10._o doct._n daniel_n prophesy_v of_o christ_n everlasting_a kingdom_n contain_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n v_o 44._o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v etc._n etc._n this_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n rest_v not_o in_o his_o person_n alone_o but_o be_v communicate_v to_o all_o his_o member_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o evangelicall_a doctrine_n for_o the_o elect_n can_v reign_v for_o ever_o with_o christ_n but_o death_n must_v first_o be_v destroy_v and_o sin_n the_o cause_n thereof_o the_o body_n also_o of_o the_o saint_n must_v rise_v again_o from_o death_n so_o then_o in_o this_o pprophecy_n of_o christ_n ever-during_a kingdom_n be_v include_v the_o faith_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o conquest_n of_o death_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n bull_v melancth_v 11._o doct._n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n v_o 44._o and_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o as_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v sure_a and_o can_v be_v shake_v in_o himself_o so_o neither_o can_v it_o have_v any_o alteration_n or_o change_n in_o his_o member_n christus_fw-la tam_fw-la in_o se_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la membris_fw-la citra_fw-la ullum_fw-la mutationis_fw-la periculum_fw-la dominatur_fw-la christ_n as_o well_o in_o himself_o as_o in_o his_o member_n do_v rule_v without_o any_o fear_n or_o danger_n of_o change_n calv._n for_o he_o have_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o stand_v for_o he_o by_o his_o grace_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o stand_v of_o ourselves_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v changeable_a every_o moment_n but_o by_o the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n our_o state_n in_o christ_n be_v certain_a and_o unchangeable_a as_o s._n peter_n say_v we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n which_o be_v prepare_v to_o be_v show_v in_o the_o last_o time_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 5._o 12._o doct._n religion_n overthrow_v not_o the_o policy_n and_o form_n of_o commonwealth_n v_o 48._o he_o make_v he_o governor_n over_o the_o whole_a province_n of_o babel_n daniel_n be_v make_v a_o chief_a governor_n in_o chaldea_n do_v no_o doubt_n judge_v the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o country_n which_o differ_v much_o from_o the_o political_a state_n of_o the_o israelite_n by_o the_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o necessary_o every_o country_n be_v not_o now_o tie_v to_o the_o judicials_n and_o policy_n of_o moses_n neither_o be_v religion_n a_o enemy_n to_o the_o form_n of_o government_n in_o commonwealth_n be_v ground_v upon_o equity_n pap_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n rom._n 13._o 1._o wheresoever_o and_o howsoever_o the_o administration_n and_o government_n be_v just_a and_o equal_a 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n 1._o controv._n that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v extant_a in_o the_o vulgar_a and_o know_a tongue_n v_o 4._o then_o speak_v the_o chaldean_n to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o aramite_n language_n this_o tongue_n not_o much_o differ_v then_o from_o the_o chalde_n be_v the_o know_v and_o usual_a language_n wherein_o they_o speak_v that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o afterwards_o the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v general_o use_v and_o therefore_o ptolemy_n cause_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o the_o apostle_n write_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o same_o language_n this_o evident_o show_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v set_v forth_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o such_o a_o tongue_n as_o they_o know_v and_o understand_v and_o hereupon_o justinian_n appoint_v 123._o that_o bishop_n and_o other_o minister_n shall_v use_v such_o a_o tongue_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v know_v and_o understand_v of_o all_o the_o romanist_n then_o be_v too_o blame_v which_o cause_n the_o scripture_n to_o be_v read_v public_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o though_o upon_o better_a advisement_n they_o have_v think_v good_a to_o set_v forth_o a_o vulgar_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n yet_o they_o allow_v not_o private_o every_o one_o to_o use_v it_o 2._o controv._n that_o prayer_n must_v only_o be_v make_v unto_o god_n v_o 18._o that_o they_o shall_v beseech_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n god_n only_o then_o must_v be_v pray_v unto_o who_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n because_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n thereof_o that_o be_v the_o seat_n and_o habitation_n of_o his_o glory_n from_o thence_o he_o see_v
bear_v of_o a_o noble_a mother_n the_o daughter_n of_o astyages_n king_n of_o the_o mede_n but_o of_o a_o mean_a father_n one_o cambyses_n shall_v come_v and_o bring_v they_o into_o servitude_n and_o then_o he_o sudden_o vanish_v away_o the_o chaldean_n in_o abydenus_n fragment_n record_n that_o he_o be_v blast_v by_o some_o god_n and_o speak_v of_o babel_n fall_n by_o the_o persian_n h._n b._n consent_n 2._o but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o true_a history_n and_o not_o do_v in_o figure_n type_n or_o vision_n it_o may_v thus_o appear_v 1._o if_o this_o be_v no_o history_n no_o more_o shall_v the_o rest_n be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o any_o thing_n 2._o daniel_n himself_o rehearse_v this_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n before_o balthasar_n how_o nebuchadnezzer_n be_v depose_v c._n 5._o 20._o 3._o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o this_o chapter_n which_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n agree_v unto_o the_o devil_n as_o how_o nebuchadnezzer_n dream_v and_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o daniel_n wish_v he_o to_o break_v off_o his_o sin_n by_o repentance_n none_o of_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o devil_n ex_fw-la perer._n 8._o quest._n why_o daniel_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o belteshazzar_n 1._o dorotheus_n in_o synop_n and_o epiphan_n lib._n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr &_o interit_fw-la prophet_n do_v think_v that_o daniel_n be_v so_o call_v after_o the_o name_n of_o balthasar_n the_o king_n son_n because_o he_o purpose_v to_o make_v he_o heir_n with_o he_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o this_o opinion_n may_v seem_v somewhat_o to_o be_v favour_v by_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n which_o read_v v_o 5._o till_o daniel_n collega_fw-la my_o colleague_n or_o companion_n in_o the_o kingdom_n come_v in_o which_o pererius_n understand_v so_o to_o be_v say_v because_o nebuchadnezzer_n have_v join_v daniel_n with_o he_o as_o his_o fellow_n in_o the_o kingdom_n contra._n 1._o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o that_o sense_n to_o signify_v a_o colleague_n or_o fellow_n in_o the_o original_n and_o therefore_o we_o will_v not_o insist_v upon_o this_o reason_n 2._o but_o the_o name_n of_o belteshazzar_n and_o belshazar_n be_v diverse_a in_o the_o the_o original_n the_o one_o consist_v of_o 7._o letter_n beltheshaatzer_n the_o other_o only_o of_o six_o belshazzer_n and_o daniel_n be_v so_o call_v before_o this_o time_n when_o as_o balthasar_n the_o king_n be_v not_o yet_o bear_v nor_o name_v in_o story_n 2._o suidas_n and_o josephus_n think_v that_o daniel_n be_v so_o call_v because_o of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o hide_a and_o secret_a thing_n but_o that_o be_v not_o so_o for_o he_o be_v thus_o call_v before_o he_o have_v yet_o expound_v any_o of_o the_o king_n dream_n c._n 1._o 7._o 3._o the_o most_o think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o chaldee_n and_o give_v unto_o daniel_n because_o of_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n lyran._n hugo_n vatab._n but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o chalde_n god_n be_v bel_n isa._n 46._o 1._o not_o belteshazzar_n 4._o therefore_o daniel_n have_v not_o the_o very_a name_n of_o his_o god_n but_o the_o king_n say_v he_o be_v call_v after_o or_o according_a to_o my_o god_n the_o first_o syllable_n only_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o name_n of_o his_o god_n bel_n the_o whole_a name_n consist_v of_o three_o babylonian_a word_n signify_v keep_v or_o lay_v up_o the_o treasure_n of_o bel_n jun._n as_o be_v show_v before_o qu._n 28._o c._n 1._o 9_o quest._n in_o what_o sense_n nebuchadnezzer_n say_v that_o daniel_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n v_o 5._o 1._o the_o sâ—ptuag_n read_v in_o the_o singular_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n think_v to_o excuse_v the_o king_n and_o free_v he_o from_o idolatry_n but_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n be_v in_o the_o plural_a elohim_n god_n 2._o some_o think_v that_o by_o god_n be_v here_o understand_v the_o angel_n who_o be_v sometime_o call_v god_n in_o scripture_n pint._n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o secret_n the_o angel_n have_v not_o because_o they_o know_v not_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o the_o magician_n who_o have_v conference_n and_o familiarity_n with_o spirit_n not_o be_v able_a to_o tell_v the_o king_n his_o dream_n which_o he_o have_v forget_v excuse_v themselves_o because_o none_o but_o the_o god_n can_v declare_v such_o thing_n c._n 2._o 11._o 3._o his_o meaning_n then_o be_v that_o the_o god_n above_o only_o know_v secret_n who_o divine_a spirit_n daniel_n be_v endue_v with_o loquor_fw-la more_o gentilium_fw-la he_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v many_o god_n lyran._n and_o it_o be_v a_o receive_a opinion_n among_o they_o that_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a thing_n to_o interpret_v dream_n as_o socrates_n answer_v the_o athenian_n that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o divine_a science_n lyran._n ex_fw-la albert._n make_fw-mi 10._o quest._n of_o nebuchadnezzers_n dream_n and_o the_o sum_n thereof_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o his_o dream_n the_o first_o contain_v a_o description_n of_o a_o goodly_a fair_a tree_n v_o 7._o to_o v_o 10._o the_o second_o the_o overthrow_n and_o cut_v down_o of_o this_o tree_n thence_o to_o v_o 15._o 1._o the_o tree_n be_v describe_v 1._o by_o the_o situation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o earth_n 2._o by_o the_o height_n which_o reach_v unto_o heaven_n which_o theodoret_n expound_v of_o his_o pride_n so_o also_o gloss_n ordin_fw-fr lyranus_fw-la of_o his_o high_a advancement_n to_o such_o a_o great_a monarchy_n 3._o by_o the_o spread_a of_o it_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v understand_v the_o largeness_n of_o his_o dominion_n which_o extend_v very_o far_o megasthenes_n as_o josephus_n cit_v he_o think_v that_o he_o subdue_v part_n of_o spain_n 4._o by_o the_o utility_n thereof_o which_o be_v double_a it_o give_v meat_n and_o shadow_n unto_o all_o both_o fowl_n and_o beast_n that_o be_v all_o kind_n of_o people_n both_o of_o civil_a and_o uncivil_a life_n both_o have_v nourishment_n and_o peace_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o nabuchadnezzer_n 2._o then_o the_o destruction_n of_o this_o tree_n follow_v 1._o by_o who_o by_o a_o watchman_n which_o be_v interpret_v to_o be_v a_o angel_n 2._o the_o manner_n be_v describe_v how_o this_o tree_n shall_v be_v serve_v the_o tree_n be_v break_v down_o that_o be_v the_o king_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o branch_n be_v break_v off_o his_o noble_n and_o prince_n be_v remove_v from_o he_o his_o leaf_n be_v shake_v off_o his_o glory_n and_o renown_n be_v take_v from_o he_o the_o fruit_n be_v scatter_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o kingdom_n every_o one_o snatche_n and_o divide_v the_o bird_n and_o beast_n fly_v away_o many_o take_a occasion_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o king_n withdraw_v themselves_o from_o his_o yoke_n 3._o then_o follow_v the_o limitation_n and_o qualify_a of_o the_o punishment_n of_o this_o tree_n a_o stump_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v leave_v that_o be_v his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v reserve_v for_o he_o still_o gloss_n interlin_fw-mi with_o the_o condition_n thereof_o set_v forth_o first_o metaphorical_o it_o shall_v be_v bind_v with_o chain_n of_o brass_n whereby_o be_v signify_v his_o frenzy_n and_o madness_n because_o mad_a man_n be_v bind_v with_o chain_n bull_v then_o literal_o or_o historical_o his_o state_n be_v describe_v both_o outward_a that_o he_o shall_v live_v with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o inward_a his_o heart_n shall_v be_v change_v which_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n till_o 7._o time_n that_o be_v year_n be_v pass_v over_o he_o v_o 13._o so_o this_o dream_n be_v propound_v in_o allegory_n in_o such_o manner_n ut_fw-la tamen_fw-la deus_fw-la aliquid_fw-la permiscuerit_fw-la unde_fw-la colligeret_fw-la aliud_fw-la notari_fw-la that_o yet_o god_n mingle_v withal_o some_o thing_n whereout_o he_o may_v gather_v that_o some_o other_o thing_n be_v signify_v calvin_n for_o a_o tree_n from_o whence_o he_o borrow_v this_o allegory_n need_v not_o to_o be_v bind_v with_o chain_n neither_o have_v any_o heart_n 5._o last_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o decree_n be_v set_v down_o by_o a_o general_a consent_n of_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n v_o 14._o 11._o quest._n why_o this_o tree_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o earth_n 1._o hugo_n card._n think_v it_o to_o be_v so_o say_v because_o nebuchadnezzer_n have_v judea_n subject_a unto_o he_o which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o earth_n 2._o some_o of_o the_o rabbin_n think_v that_o babylon_n be_v signify_v because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o line_n or_o parallel_v with_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o
reason_n yield_v in_o this_o place_n this_o speech_n of_o the_o angel_n hew_v down_o show_v a_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n one_o encourage_v a_o other_o to_o effect_v and_o execute_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v v_o 14._o the_o decree_n of_o the_o watchman_n that_o be_v a_o joint_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o postulat_fw-la ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la fieri_fw-la quod_fw-la deus_fw-la imperat_fw-la he_o desire_v that_o what_o god_n have_v command_v may_v according_o be_v perform_v by_o man_n jun._n 16._o quest._n v_o 14._o why_o the_o angel_n be_v call_v watchman_n 1._o the_o angel_n be_v so_o call_v because_o of_o their_o spiritual_a and_o incorporeal_a nature_n ab._n ezr._n for_o body_n only_o need_v sleep_v and_o because_o they_o have_v no_o body_n and_o so_o neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sleep_n they_o be_v always_o watchful_a calv._n quia_fw-la homines_fw-la laborant_fw-la &_o fatigantur_fw-la somno_fw-la egent_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o man_n do_v labour_n and_o be_v weary_v they_o need_v sleep_v therefore_o the_o angel_n which_o labour_v not_o as_o man_n neither_o be_v weary_v be_v free_a from_o sleep_n perer._n 2._o and_o by_o this_o word_n be_v not_o only_o express_v the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o angel_n but_o their_o watchful_a office_n also_o they_o do_v always_o wait_v and_o attend_v upon_o god_n to_o fulfil_v his_o will_n as_o the_o prophet_n david_n set_v they_o forth_o psal._n 103._o 20._o praise_v the_o lord_n you_o his_o angel_n which_o excel_v in_o strength_n that_o do_v his_o commandment_n in_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o will_n in_o which_o sense_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v full_a of_o eye_n ezek._n 1_o jun._n annot_n 3._o but_o because_o evil_a angel_n be_v watchful_a also_o 8._o as_o s._n peter_n say_v the_o devil_n go_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v a_o other_o title_n be_v give_v unto_o these_o watchman_n v_o 10._o the_o angel_n be_v call_v a_o watchman_n and_o a_o holy_a one_o ad_fw-la differentiam_fw-la dâ—monum_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o show_v a_o difference_n between_o good_a angel_n and_o devil_n who_o be_v also_o spirit_n lyran._n 4._o and_o whereas_o v_o 10._o the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o the_o singular_a a_o watchman_n but_o here_o in_o the_o plural_a multos_fw-la intelligere_fw-la debemus_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o must_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v many_o angel_n which_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o business_n oecolamp_n 5._o this_o term_n of_o watchman_n be_v use_v also_o as_o fit_v the_o present_a matter_n for_o as_o watchman_n explorant_fw-la singula_fw-la facta_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v observe_v all_o our_o do_n oecolampad_n so_o the_o angel_n here_o observe_v nabuchadnezzer_n narrow_o for_o while_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o king_n mouth_n v_o 28._o that_o proud_a word_n whereby_o he_o boast_v of_o his_o power_n and_o magnificence_n the_o sentence_n decree_v from_o god_n be_v pronounce_v from_o heaven_n against_o he_o jun._n annot_n 17._o quest._n by_o who_o the_o 14._o v_o be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o angel_n or_o by_o the_o king_n v_o 14._o the_o sentence_n be_v according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o watchman_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o king_n for_o the_o angel_n will_v not_o have_v call_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n follow_v v_o 15._o nabuchadnezzer_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n this_o be_v the_o dream_n that_o i_o nabuchadnezer_n have_v see_v contra._n 1._o it_o be_v call_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o watchman_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o ministry_n the_o decree_n come_v from_o god_n but_o be_v execute_v by_o they_o as_o eph._n 2._o 20._o the_o apostle_n â—aith_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n because_o they_o be_v god_n minister_n in_o lay_v of_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a because_o the_o next_o verse_n be_v utter_v in_o the_o king_n person_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v so_o likewise_o 2._o wherefore_o these_o word_n be_v also_o deliver_v by_o the_o angel_n 1._o because_o if_o nebuchadnezzer_n have_v so_o say_v he_o even_o then_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o dream_n he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v any_o further_a help_n 2._o these_o word_n follow_v according_a to_o the_o word_n or_o request_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o can_v not_o be_v utter_v by_o the_o king_n for_o how_o shall_v he_o know_v what_o be_v the_o desire_n and_o request_n of_o the_o angel_n quest._n 18._o ver_fw-la 14._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n according_a to_o the_o request_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o 1._o osiander_n expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n as_o though_o post_fw-la rogatas_fw-la sententias_fw-la fecerint_fw-la senatusconsulum_fw-la after_o they_o have_v ask_v voice_n they_o make_v the_o decree_n against_o nabuchadnezzar_n so_o also_o pintus_fw-la think_v it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o trinity_n but_o neither_o can_v the_o trinity_n in_o the_o plural_a be_v call_v watchman_n which_o word_n note_v not_o their_o person_n but_o their_o nature_n and_o office_n nor_o yet_o can_v god_n be_v say_v to_o make_v any_o request_n 2._o vatablus_n by_o the_o watchman_n understandeth_v the_o superior_a by_o the_o holy_a one_o the_o inferior_a angel_n that_o these_o ask_v of_o the_o other_o a_o reason_n hereof_o and_o the_o answer_n to_o their_o demand_n be_v that_o which_o follow_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o man_n live_v may_v know_v etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v too_o curious_a that_o the_o watchman_n and_o holy_a one_o be_v the_o same_o be_v evident_a ver_fw-la 10._o where_o the_o watchman_n be_v call_v a_o holy_a one_o 3._o some_o by_o holy_a one_o understand_v the_o saint_n in_o earth_n that_o this_o question_n shall_v be_v ask_v of_o they_o and_o the_o angel_n make_v answer_v thus_o seem_v oecolampad_n to_o interpret_v erat_fw-la petitio_fw-la &_o interrogative_n respondent_fw-la there_o be_v a_o certain_a petition_n and_o they_o answer_v by_o way_n of_o interrogation_n etc._n etc._n so_o translate_v geneven_n the_o demand_n be_v answer_v but_o the_o text_n admit_v not_o this_o sense_n for_o the_o word_n sheelâ—a_fw-mi which_o signify_v request_n or_o petition_n be_v join_v to_o the_o first_o clause_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o divide_v by_o a_o perfect_a distinction_n from_o the_o sentence_n follow_v 4._o pelican_n think_v that_o the_o jew_n hear_v what_o calamity_n have_v befall_v their_o king_n pray_v unto_o god_n to_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o right_a mind_n but_o these_o word_n be_v utter_v and_o this_o petition_n make_v before_o this_o sentence_n be_v execute_v upon_o nabuchadnezzar_n 5._o lyranus_fw-la thus_o understand_v ad_fw-la petitionem_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la quam_fw-la angeli_fw-la praesentant_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o earth_n which_o the_o angel_n do_v present_a in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o angel_n will_v not_o have_v present_v a_o request_n if_o any_o such_o office_n be_v commit_v unto_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n 6._o calvin_n give_v this_o sense_n that_o angeli_fw-la uno_fw-la â—re_n te_fw-la accusant_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o angel_n with_o one_o mouth_n accuse_v thou_o before_o god_n &_o deus_fw-la annuens_fw-la eorum_fw-la votis_fw-la decrevit_fw-la te_fw-la abijcere_fw-la and_o god_n consent_v to_o their_o motion_n have_v decree_v to_o cast_v thou_o off_o so_o also_o hug._n the_o angel_n desire_v that_o this_o decree_n shall_v be_v make_v against_o he_o but_o the_o angel_n request_n procure_v not_o this_o decree_n it_o follow_v upon_o god_n decree_n as_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n show_v 7._o the_o meaning_n than_o be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o the_o angel_n with_o one_o consent_n desire_n that_o god_n decree_n may_v take_v place_n and_o that_o the_o sentence_n give_v by_o god_n in_o heaven_n may_v be_v execute_v by_o man_n in_o earth_n and_o therefore_o the_o angel_n say_v before_o hew_v down_o the_o tree_n break_v off_o the_o branch_n that_o man_n may_v in_o earth_n fulfil_v what_o god_n have_v purpose_v in_o heaven_n jun._n polanus_fw-la quest._n 19_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n ver_fw-la 14._o and_o appoint_v over_o it_o the_o most_o abject_a of_o man_n 1._o lyranus_fw-la think_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v humble_v and_o abase_v in_o this_o world_n but_o afterward_o god_n exalt_v he_o and_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o terrene_a and_o external_a kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n that_o god_n set_v up_o some_o and_o pull_v down_o other_o but_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n 2._o lyranus_fw-la also_o
a_o other_o above_o that_o of_o the_o same_o height_n until_o they_o come_v to_o the_o eight_o â—_o diodorus_n say_v it_o be_v so_o high_a that_o the_o chaldean_n thereon_o make_v observation_n of_o the_o star_n towards_o the_o east_n and_o west_n curtius_n say_v that_o this_o tower_n of_o babylon_n have_v 20._o stadia_fw-la or_o furlong_n in_o compass_n 5._o the_o foundation_n whereof_o be_v 30._o foot_n deep_a in_o the_o ground_n by_o these_o evidence_n it_o appear_v that_o this_o babylon_n be_v a_o city_n of_o huge_a bigness_n and_o therefore_o the_o king_n call_v it_o here_o great_a babel_n ninive_n have_v be_v as_o great_a a_o city_n or_o great_a be_v 60._o mile_n in_o compass_n the_o wall_n be_v a_o 100_o foot_n high_a and_o the_o tower_n 200._o whereof_o there_o be_v a_o 150._o 16._o but_o ninive_n be_v now_o much_o impair_v and_o decay_a and_o babylon_n be_v make_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o kingdom_n quest._n 36._o whether_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v the_o builder_n of_o babel_n ver._n 27._o which_o i_o have_v build_v for_o the_o house_n of_o my_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n 1._o there_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n hereof_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o builder_n and_o founder_n of_o babel_n moses_n say_v that_o babel_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o nimroth_n kingdom_n vit_fw-mi gen._n 10._o 10._o alexander_n polyhistor_n in_o eusebius_n out_o of_o eupolemus_n say_v that_o it_o be_v build_v by_o the_o giant_n after_o the_o flood_n alphaeus_n make_v belus_n the_o founder_n thereof_o as_o eusebius_n say_v the_o most_o of_o the_o grecian_n do_v give_v the_o honour_n thereof_o unto_o semiramis_n the_o wife_n of_o ninus_n as_o herodo_n lib._n 1._o diodo_fw-la lib._n 3._o strabo_n lib._n 16._o justine_n with_o other_o 11._o josephus_n out_o of_o berosus_n make_v nabuchadnezzar_n the_o builder_n of_o babel_n and_o therefore_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o greek_a writer_n for_o ascribe_v it_o unto_o semiramis_n 2._o but_o all_o these_o may_v easy_o be_v reconcile_v 1._o nimroth_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o same_o who_o of_o foreign_a writter_n be_v call_v belus_n for_o this_o belus_n be_v the_o first_o that_o bring_v in_o idolatry_n julian._n as_o cyril_n say_v and_o so_o be_v nimroth_n for_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o most_o of_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n take_v their_o name_n from_o bel_n as_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o they_o as_o belial_n or_o baal_n the_o god_n of_o the_o sidonian_n beelzebub_n the_o god_n of_o ekron_n beelphegor_n the_o god_n of_o the_o moabite_n numb_a 25._o baalsamen_fw-la the_o idol_n of_o the_o carthaginian_n as_o augustine_n say_v so_o than_o it_o may_v well_o stand_v togethet_n judic._n that_o nimroth_n and_o belus_n 14._o be_v both_o the_o same_o man_n as_o be_v more_o at_o large_a show_v elsewhere_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o babylon_n 2._o and_o see_v ninus_n be_v the_o captain_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o giant_n they_o may_v be_v assistant_n unto_o he_o in_o build_v of_o the_o tower_n of_o babel_n and_o he_o a_o tingleader_n unto_o they_o 3._o it_o may_v also_o very_a well_o agree_v that_o nimroth_n or_o belus_n lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o babylon_n which_o be_v enlarge_v by_o semiramis_n 4._o and_o afterward_o when_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n leave_v babylon_n &_o make_v ninive_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o their_o kingdom_n by_o this_o mean_v babylon_n be_v decay_v and_o lie_v waâ—t_o which_o last_o of_o all_o be_v re-edify_v and_o beautify_v by_o nabuchadnezzar_n appâ—on_n who_o as_o josephus_n out_o of_o berosus_n write_v in_o these_o five_o work_n add_v to_o the_o buildiug_v of_o babylon_n 1._o he_o repair_v the_o old_a city_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o belus_n 2._o then_o he_o build_v a_o new_a city_n adjoin_v unto_o it_o 3._o he_o compass_v each_o of_o they_o with_o three_o wall_n for_o defence_n with_o tower_n and_o gate_n 4._o then_o he_o build_v a_o most_o sumptuous_a palace_n next_o unto_o the_o palace_n of_o his_o father_n and_o finish_v it_o in_o 25._o day_n 5._o he_o make_v certain_a artificial_a rock_n and_o mountain_n with_o orchard_n and_o garden_n upon_o they_o to_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o his_o wife_n who_o be_v a_o median_a desire_v to_o see_v such_o hilly_a prospect_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o her_o country_n because_o nabuchadnezzar_n then_o have_v so_o enlarge_v and_o beautify_v the_o city_n he_o make_v himself_o the_o builder_n of_o it_o quest._n 37._o of_o nebucadnezzars_n pride_n in_o say_v which_o i_o have_v build_v for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o kingdom_n nebuchadnezzars_n pride_n diverse_o appear_v 1._o because_o he_o think_v that_o by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o strength_n he_o have_v raise_v those_o great_a building_n as_o though_o by_o his_o own_o wit_n and_o strength_n he_o have_v attain_v unto_o that_o power_n &_o riches_n to_o be_v able_a to_o compass_v such_o great_a work_n whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psal._n 126._o 1._o except_o the_o lord_n build_v the_o house_n they_o labour_v in_o vain_a that_o build_v it_o calvin_n 2._o he_o consider_v not_o how_o to_o compass_v such_o a_o great_a work_n innumerorum_fw-la pauperum_fw-la facultates_fw-la exhausit_fw-la he_o have_v waste_v the_o substance_n of_o a_o number_n of_o poor_a and_o weary_v their_o body_n oecolamp_n 3._o he_o rob_v his_o father_n and_o ancestor_n of_o their_o due_a praise_n who_o have_v build_v much_o before_o he_o he_o take_v all_o to_o himself_o polan_n 4._o then_o he_o show_v his_o contempt_n against_o god_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v have_v now_o make_v babylon_n invincible_a as_o he_o think_v quis_fw-la inde_fw-la i_o posset_n deijcere_a who_o can_v cast_v i_o out_o of_o it_o no_o not_o god_n himself_o lyran._n jun._n 5._o then_o he_o add_v further_a he_o build_v it_o not_o for_o god_n honour_n but_o his_o own_o he_o neither_o respect_v god_n glory_n nor_o the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o his_o own_o fame_n and_o magnificence_n osiand_n calvin_n 6._o whereas_o the_o septuag_n read_v as_o he_o walk_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o temple_n eudoxius_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o king_n will_v have_v be_v count_v for_o a_o god_n oecolampiad_n 7._o but_o the_o king_n great_a security_n appear_v herein_o deambulat_fw-la otiosus_fw-la he_o walk_v idle_o as_o though_o in_o such_o a_o great_a kingdom_n there_o have_v be_v no_o business_n for_o he_o and_o he_o muse_v of_o nothing_o but_o his_o own_o greatness_n pelican_n 8._o nemo_fw-la interrogat_fw-la etc._n etc._n â—pse_fw-la primus_fw-la suâ—_n encomia_fw-la decantai_fw-la no_o man_n ask_v he_o any_o question_n he_o first_o sound_v out_o his_o own_o praise_n wherein_o he_o bewray_v his_o vanity_n and_o selfelove_n oecolamp_n quest._n 38._o v._n 28._o what_o manner_n of_o voice_n it_o be_v which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 1._o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o nabuchadnezzar_n by_o degree_n first_o he_o speak_v unto_o he_o by_o dream_n then_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o prophet_n and_o see_v he_o be_v not_o move_v by_o any_o of_o these_o now_o the_o lord_n thunder_v from_o heaven_n 2._o this_o voice_n be_v not_o speak_v in_o nebuchadnezzars_n ear_n but_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o all_o that_o stand_v by_o jun._n ut_fw-la dei_fw-la vindicte_fw-la intelligatur_fw-la à _fw-la populo_fw-la that_o all_o the_o people_n may_v see_v and_o understand_v how_o the_o lord_n take_v revenge_n of_o he_o for_o his_o pride_n lyran._n 3._o and_o it_o come_v from_o heaven_n both_o to_o show_v the_o authority_n and_o power_n the_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n quasi_fw-la quoddam_fw-la pondus_fw-la deijciens_fw-la eius_fw-la superbiam_fw-la as_o a_o mighty_a weight_n press_v down_o his_o pride_n lyran._n as_o also_o the_o certainty_n that_o those_o thing_n be_v pronounce_v from_o heaven_n shall_v undoubted_o come_v to_o pass_v jun._n 4._o and_o this_o voice_n come_v of_o a_o sudden_a even_o while_o that_o proud_a speech_n be_v yet_o in_o his_o mouth_n to_o show_v that_o god_n never_o punish_v without_o cause_n and_o that_o all_o his_o judgement_n be_v just_a bull_v and_o further_o to_o testify_v that_o such_o as_o abuse_v god_n long_o suffer_v and_o patience_n as_o nabuchadnezzar_n here_o do_v shall_v sudden_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o that_o when_o man_n be_v come_v to_o the_o height_n of_o pride_n the_o lord_n will_v no_o long_o forbear_v polan_n quest._n 39_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o sentence_n denounce_v against_o nabuchadnezzar_n 1._o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v describe_v 1._o the_o time_n that_o the_o voice_n come_v while_n nabuchadnezzar_n be_v yet_o in_o speak_v 2._o the_o manner_n it_o be_v utter_v by_o a_o voice_n 3._o the_o place_n from_o heaven_n 4._o the_o person_n to_o who_o to_o nabuchadnezzar_n by_o name_n by_o the_o which_o he_o be_v convent_v as_o before_o his_o superior_a judge_n his_o title_n be_v add_v o_o king_n to_o tax_v he_o for_o
he_o put_v down_o 20._o but_o when_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o and_o his_o mind_n spirit_n c._o harden_v in_o pride_n he_o be_v depose_v cause_v to_o descend_v c._o from_o his_o kingly_a throne_n and_o they_o take_v his_o glory_n from_o he_o 21._o and_o he_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o his_o heart_n become_v as_o a_o beast_n be_v put_v unto_o the_o beast_n c._o and_o his_o dwell_n be_v with_o the_o wild_a ass_n they_o feed_v he_o with_o grass_n like_o ox_n and_o his_o body_n be_v be_v with_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n till_o he_o know_v that_o the_o most_o high_a god_n bare_a rule_n over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n and_o he_o appoint_v over_o it_o whomsover_o he_o please_v 22._o and_o thou_o his_o son_n o_o belshatzar_n have_v not_o humble_v thy_o heart_n though_o thou_o know_v all_o this_o 23._o but_o have_v lift_v thyself_o up_o against_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o they_o have_v bring_v the_o vessel_n of_o his_o house_n before_o thou_o and_o thou_o and_o thy_o prince_n thy_o wife_n and_o thy_o concubine_n have_v drink_v wine_n in_o they_o and_o thou_o have_v praise_v the_o god_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o brass_n iron_n wood_n and_o stone_n which_o neither_o see_v neither_o hear_v nor_o understand_v 24._o then_o be_v the_o part_n palm_n b._n g._n knuckle_n b._n joint_n v._o l._n see_v before_o v_o 5._o of_o a_o hand_n send_v from_o his_o presence_n and_o so_o this_o writing_n be_v write_v c._n &_o have_v write_v this_o writing_n g._n b._n 25._o and_o this_o be_v the_o writing_n that_o be_v write_v mean_n mean_n tekel_n upharsin_n 26._o and_o this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o thing_n b._n g._n mene_n god_n have_v number_v out_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o have_v finish_v it_o 27._o tekel_n thou_o be_v weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n and_o be_v find_v want_v too_o light_a g._n 28._o peres_n divide_v i._o and_o so_o he_o interprete_v the_o other_o word_n before_o but_o first_o the_o word_n be_v set_v down_o as_o they_o be_v write_v and_o then_o the_o interpretation_n thy_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v and_o give_v unto_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n 29._o then_o belshatzar_n give_v charge_v say_v c._o and_o they_o clothe_v daniel_n with_o purple_a and_o put_v a_o chain_n of_o gold_n about_o his_o neck_n and_o make_v proclamation_n concern_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o three_o ruler_n in_o the_o kingdom_n 30._o the_o same_o night_n be_v belshatzar_n the_o king_n of_o the_o chaldean_n slay_v 31._o and_o darius_n dariave_n c._o the_o mede_n take_v the_o kingdom_n be_v threescore_o and_o two_o year_n old_a 3._o the_o question_n and_o doubt_n discuss_v quest._n 1._o why_o this_o chapter_n be_v transpose_v and_o not_o set_v down_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n 1._o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o this_o history_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o balthazar_n be_v reign_v for_o at_o this_o time_n babylon_n be_v take_v but_o the_o prophecy_n and_o vision_n contain_v cap._n 7._o 8._o be_v show_v unto_o daniel_n before_o the_o one_o in_o the_o first_o year_n c._n 7._o 8._o the_o other_o in_o the_o three_o cap._n 8._o 1._o 2._o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v this_o because_o daniel_n will_v set_v down_o together_o all_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o history_n unto_o the_o 7._o chapter_n and_o then_o follow_v the_o prophetical_a vision_n together_o which_o only_o be_v reveal_v to_o daniel_n from_o cap._n 7._o to_o the_o end_n beside_o this_o chapter_n have_v a_o very_a fit_a coherence_n with_o the_o former_a for_o as_o there_o it_o be_v show_v how_o nebuchahnezzar_n be_v punish_v for_o his_o pride_n so_o the_o like_a be_v set_v forth_o here_o in_o the_o fall_n of_o balthasar_n 3._o it_o be_v like_o that_o many_o other_o memorable_a act_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n his_o son_n euilmerodach_n and_o this_o balthasar_n but_o daniel_n only_o touch_v such_o thing_n quorum_fw-la utilis_fw-la futura_fw-la erat_fw-la posteris_fw-la memoria_fw-la the_o memory_n and_o knowledge_n whereof_o may_v be_v profitable_a to_o posterity_n as_o be_v these_o miraculous_a work_n of_o god_n which_o be_v show_v upon_o these_o king_n theodoret._n quest._n 2._o of_o the_o king_n of_o chaldea_n which_o succeed_v after_o nabuchadnezzar_n 1._o josephus_n set_v they_o down_o in_o this_o order_n 13._o after_o nabuchadnezzar_n he_o name_v his_o son_n abilomarodachus_fw-la then_o niglisar_n his_o son_n and_o labosardachus_fw-la his_o son_n the_o father_n of_o balthasar_n the_o same_o order_n follow_v eusebius_n differ_v somewhat_o in_o name_n he_o call_v these_o four_o amilmathapacus_fw-la egressaâ—ius_fw-la labosardochus_fw-la balthasar_n 3_o so_o also_o hierome_n and_o lyran._n 2._o metasthenes_n as_o pintus_fw-la allege_v he_o say_v that_o euilmerodach_n have_v three_o son_n which_o succeed_v one_o another_o the_o first_o niglazar_n or_o regassar_n who_o reign_v 2._o year_n then_o labassardach_a who_o reign_v 3._o year_n and_o the_o three_o be_v balthasar_n 3._o but_o all_o these_o be_v deceive_v for_o it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o sâ—â—â—pture_n jerem._n 27._o v_o 5_o 6_o 7._o that_o after_o nabuchadnezzar_n succeed_v only_o his_o son_n and_o his_o son_n son_n there_o be_v not_o then_o 4._o descent_n but_o only_o three_o from_o nabuchadnezzar_n who_o be_v the_o grandfather_n not_o the_o greatgrandfather_n of_o balâ—hazar_n for_o after_o nabuchadnezzar_n succeed_v euilmerodach_n 2._o king_n 25._o 27._o and_o after_o he_o his_o son_n balthasar_n thus_o hugo_n vatab._n inn._n oecolamp_n calvin_n 4._o but_o hereupon_o rise_v this_o difference_n that_o this_o ncega-letz_a or_o niglazar_n do_v depose_v euilmerodach_n his_o kinsman_n who_o together_o with_o his_o son_n balthasar_n live_v in_o exile_n among_o the_o mede_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n neegaletzer_n or_o niglazar_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n and_o so_o indeed_o there_o be_v four_o in_o all_o but_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o usurper_n polan_n see_v more_o hereof_o afterward_o quest_n 20._o quest._n 3._o of_o the_o diverse_a name_n of_o this_o balthasar_n 1._o he_o be_v here_o call_v belshatzar_n which_o signify_v a_o searcher_n of_o treasure_n of_o belash_n scrutatus_fw-la est_fw-la he_o search_v and_o atzar_n treasure_n he_o be_v call_v of_o metasthenes_n balt_n assar_n and_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a balsasar_n of_o the_o septuag_n baltasar_n 2._o he_o be_v also_o call_v nabobonidus_fw-la or_o naboan_v with_o josephus_n or_o nebonidachus_fw-la in_o eusebius_n or_o as_o other_o nebonidus_fw-la which_o signify_v a_o prince_n expel_v 3._o herodotus_n call_v he_o labynetus_n or_o labunitâ—s_n the_o son_n of_o nitocris_n who_o he_o make_v more_o famous_a than_o semiramis_n but_o here_o herodotus_n fall_v into_o great_a error_n make_v these_o two_o famous_a queen_n but_o five_o age_n or_o generation_n one_o before_o another_o whereas_o from_o semiramis_n to_o nitocris_n there_o be_v run_v a_o 1500._o year_n peter_n 4._o pererius_n think_v that_o this_o balthasar_n be_v call_v merodach_n because_o jeremie_n say_v cap._n 50._o 2._o bel_n be_v confound_v merodach_n be_v break_v down_o where_o merodach_n which_o signify_v sceptrifer_fw-la a_o sceptre_n bearer_n be_v there_o understand_v rather_o of_o their_o idol_n bel_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o phrase_n be_v break_v down_o which_o title_n also_o they_o give_v unto_o their_o king_n jun._n annot_n some_o think_v that_o euilmerodach_n be_v so_o call_v as_o to_o say_v prince_n of_o merodaciâ—_n the_o name_n of_o a_o region_n of_o babylon_n which_o ptolemy_n call_v amordacia_n polan_n quest._n 4._o in_o what_o year_n of_o balthazar_n be_v reign_v this_o history_n fall_v out_o 1._o pererius_n think_v it_o be_v in_o the_o 17._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n hugo_n cardinal_n in_o the_o 18._o year_n metasthenes_n give_v unto_o balthazar_n be_v reign_v 5._o year_n calvin_n say_v he_o reign_v 8._o year_n and_o this_o happen_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n 2._o but_o it_o be_v rather_o in_o the_o three_o and_o last_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n as_o oecolamp_n bull_v for_o if_o so_o many_o as_o 17._o or_o 18._o year_n be_v allow_v unto_o balthazar_n be_v reign_n there_o will_v be_v more_o than_o 70._o year_n of_o captivity_n which_o now_o be_v expire_v at_o the_o take_n of_o babylon_n and_o cyrus_n entrance_n for_o 37._o year_n be_v go_v of_o the_o captivity_n before_o euilmerodach_n begin_v to_o reign_v 2._o king_n 25._o 27._o then_o euilmerodach_n reign_v as_o some_o account_n 30._o year_n bull_v other_o give_v he_o but_o 23._o oecolampad_n calvin_n they_o that_o give_v the_o least_o reckon_v 18._o year_n josephus_n there_o can_v not_o then_o be_v yet_o 18._o year_n remain_v and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o three_o year_n rather_o then_o in_o the_o 5._o or_o 8._o this_o may_v be_v
of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n to_o understand_v in_o base_a and_o suppliant_a manner_n to_o come_v unto_o a_o mortal_a prince_n 2._o r._n saadia_n understand_v this_o also_o of_o the_o messiah_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v as_o be_v prophesy_v of_o he_o sit_v upon_o a_o ass_n that_o be_v in_o great_a lowliness_n and_o in_o the_o cloud_n army_n of_o angel_n shall_v attend_v upon_o he_o and_o that_o great_a dominion_n shall_v be_v give_v as_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n that_o be_v sicut_fw-la domini_fw-la filiorum_fw-la hominum_fw-la as_o they_o which_o be_v lord_n among_o man_n etc._n etc._n but_o herein_o also_o be_v his_o error_n 1._o he_o confound_v the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o humility_n and_o his_o second_o come_v which_o shall_v be_v in_o glory_n 2._o he_o dream_v of_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n 3._o he_o misinterprete_v the_o ancient_a of_o day_n which_o he_o apply_v to_o mortal_a man_n 3._o the_o most_o of_o the_o christian_a writer_n do_v here_o understand_v the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n as_o lyran._n hugo_n gloss_n so_o also_o oecolampad_n bull_v pererius_n grant_v that_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o image_n c._n 2._o the_o stone_n cut_v out_o without_o hand_n do_v signify_v christ_n in_o his_o first_o come_v but_o here_o he_o think_v that_o christ_n be_v describe_v come_v unto_o judgement_n because_o so_o it_o be_v say_v matth._n 24._o than_o shall_v they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n and_o because_o this_o apparition_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n follow_v after_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n but_o 1._o christ_n also_o ascend_v to_o his_o father_n be_v take_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n 2._o the_o little_a horn_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n signify_v not_o antichrist_n but_o typical_o and_o by_o way_n of_o analogy_n it_o historical_o be_v mean_v of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n as_o be_v before_o show_v 3._o see_v the_o same_o monarchy_n and_o kingdom_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o vision_n c._n 2._o and_o this_o c._n 7._o the_o same_o destruction_n and_o extinguish_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o both_o place_n must_v be_v insinuate_v 4._o neither_o be_v this_o apt_o refer_v to_o christ_n second_o come_v but_o to_o that_o his_o come_n which_o follow_v upon_o the_o dissolution_n of_o that_o four_o kingdom_n which_o be_v of_o the_o seleucian_n in_o syria_n as_o be_v show_v before_o quest_n 22._o and_o quest_n 26._o 5._o junius_n understand_v the_o approach_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n of_o christ_n ascension_n unto_o his_o father_n but_o the_o come_n in_o or_o with_o the_o cloud_n he_o apply_v to_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o finish_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n deitas_fw-la illius_fw-la figuratur_fw-la adventu_fw-la è_fw-la nubes_fw-la his_o deity_n be_v prefigure_v by_o his_o come_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n inn_n annot_n so_o also_o calvin_n think_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o christ_n though_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n yet_o differ_v much_o from_o all_o mankind_n etc._n etc._n his_o beginning_n be_v from_o heaven_n we_o be_v from_o the_o earth_n 6._o but_o all_o these_o be_v better_o join_v together_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o glorious_a ascension_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n which_o type_n we_o see_v fulfil_v act._n 1._o where_o christ_n ascend_v up_o in_o a_o cloud_n by_o this_o approach_n to_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n be_v signify_v his_o equality_n with_o his_o father_n he_o approach_v ad_fw-la aequalitatem_fw-la deipatris_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o his_o father_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n lyran._n bull_v and_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n his_o father_n vatab._n they_o bring_v he_o before_o he_o that_o be_v he_o offer_v and_o present_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n for_o so_o in_o the_o chalde_n tongue_n the_o three_o person_n plural_a be_v use_v impersonal_o jun._n or_o else_o the_o angel_n rejoice_v at_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n attend_v upon_o he_o when_o he_o ascend_v in_o triumph_n to_o his_o father_n as_o justine_n martyr_n expound_v dialog_n cum_fw-la tryphon_n polan_n 7._o and_o that_o this_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n be_v rather_o understand_v of_o christ_n first_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o his_o return_v to_o his_o father_n then_o of_o his_o second_o come_v to_o judgement_n these_o two_o reason_n out_o of_o the_o text_n itself_o may_v persuade_v 1._o because_o this_o dominion_n be_v here_o give_v unto_o christ_n but_o christ_n receive_v his_o kingdom_n at_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a when_o he_o say_v to_o his_o apostle_n all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n tunc_fw-la regnum_fw-la suum_fw-la auspicatus_fw-la est_fw-la then_o christ_n begin_v his_o kingdom_n calv._n it_o be_v not_o defer_v till_o his_o second_o come_v oecolampadius_n answer_v novo_fw-la modo_fw-la datur_fw-la illi_fw-la gloria_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o membris_fw-la suis_fw-la accipit_fw-la etc._n etc._n then_o after_o a_o new_a manner_n glory_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o because_o he_o shall_v receive_v it_o in_o his_o member_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n receive_v this_o kingdom_n in_o himself_o though_o for_o his_o member_n because_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n as_o it_o be_v to_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o throne_n with_o he_o which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o member_n 2._o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o holy_a people_n v_o 27._o but_o the_o celestial_a and_o heavenly_a kingdom_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v under_o heaven_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n but_o of_o the_o militant_a in_o earth_n 8._o and_o yet_o we_o so_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n 12._o as_o that_o we_o say_v with_o rupertus_n in_o primo_fw-la adventu_fw-la coeptum_fw-la fatâ—mur_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o secundo_fw-la consummandum_fw-la est_fw-la we_o confess_v this_o kingdom_n to_o begin_v in_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v finish_v in_o his_o second_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o christ_n kingdom_n than_o take_v beginning_n he_o show_v by_o that_o text_n joh._n 12._o 31._o now_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n now_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o quest._n 42._o that_o this_o kingdom_n can_v not_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o macchabee_n v_o 14._o and_o he_o give_v he_o dominion_n and_o honour_n etc._n etc._n 1._o porphyry_n by_o this_o kingdom_n understand_v the_o prosperous_a government_n of_o the_o macchabee_n who_o obtain_v diverse_a victory_n against_o antiochus_n and_o procure_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o country_n 2._o but_o this_o can_v be_v 1._o theodoret_n thus_o reason_v this_o kingdom_n here_o give_v shall_v never_o be_v take_v away_o but_o this_o government_n of_o the_o macchabee_n continue_v not_o long_o judas_n govern_v three_o year_n jonathas_n 31._o simon_n 8._o year_n but_o afterward_o the_o country_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v oppress_v again_o and_o though_o we_o take_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o macchabee_n which_o succeed_v it_o continue_v not_o above_o a_o 126._o year_n till_o the_o time_n of_o herod_n who_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o this_o purpose_n theodoret._n 2._o this_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v over_o all_o the_o world_n but_o the_o macchabee_n only_o rule_v in_o judea_n perer._n 3._o whereas_o this_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o approach_v unto_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n it_o can_v be_v show_v how_o this_o shall_v agree_v unto_o mortal_a man_n quest._n 43._o that_o this_o kingdom_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n 1._o the_o jew_n seek_v by_o their_o cavil_n and_o shift_n to_o obscure_v this_o clear_a pprophecy_n and_o first_o object_n that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o here_o understand_v second_o they_o argue_v that_o christ_n be_v that_o little_a home_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n 1._o the_o first_o they_o will_v thus_o prove_v 1._o the_o five_o kingdom_n must_v destroy_v the_o four_o beast_n but_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n do_v not_o dissolve_v the_o roman_a empire_n it_o than_o most_o of_o all_o flourish_v under_o augustus_n and_o tiberius_n 2._o the_o five_o kingdom_n must_v be_v distinct_a from_o the_o four_o but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n flourish_v under_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v advance_v by_o constantine_n and_o other_o christian_a emperor_n 3._o this_o five_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o mighty_a but_o there_o be_v other_o kingdom_n mighty_a than_o the_o christians_n as_o the_o turkish_a power_n 4._o this_o five_o kingdom_n must_v continue_v for_o ever_o but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o
christianity_n decrease_v and_o be_v more_o and_o more_o impair_v 2._o that_o christ_n be_v that_o little_a horn_n out_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o so_o consequent_o not_o this_o five_o kingdom_n thus_o they_o object_n 1._o this_o horn_n be_v little_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o obscure_a beginning_n so_o be_v christ_n rise_n up_o obscure_a 2._o this_o horn_n speak_v proud_a thing_n so_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v without_o sin_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 3._o this_o horn_n change_v time_n and_o law_n so_o christ_n violate_v the_o sabbath_n and_o abolish_v the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n 4._o and_o as_o this_o horn_n be_v to_o continue_v a_o time_n two_o time_n and_o a_o half_a that_o be_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a so_o christ_n preach_v just_a so_o many_o year_n contra._n 1._o their_o reason_n upon_o the_o first_o point_n be_v easy_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v the_o four_o beast_n but_o rather_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucian_n in_o syria_n which_o be_v destroy_v before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n 2._o and_o so_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o four_o and_o from_o all_o other_o terrene_a kingdom_n and_o dominion_n they_o be_v earthly_a and_o temporal_a christ_n be_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a the_o christian_a faith_n be_v maintain_v under_o the_o roman_a empire_n yet_o it_o be_v far_o differ_v from_o it_o the_o jew_n here_o imagine_v that_o this_o five_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v a_o temporal_a and_o external_a kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n such_o as_o they_o dream_v of_o their_o messiah_n but_o therein_o they_o be_v deceive_v for_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o say_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v matth._n 21._o and_o he_o say_v to_o pilate_n that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n yea_o the_o thief_n who_o be_v convert_v upon_o the_o cross_n understand_v as_o much_o say_v to_o christ_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n therefore_o christ_n have_v no_o temporal_a kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n but_o spiritual_a in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v diverse_a and_o distinct_a from_o all_o other_o earthly_a kingdom_n see_v more_o hereof_o cap._n 2._o que_fw-la 58._o 3._o and_o though_o this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n do_v not_o always_o show_v itself_o mighty_a in_o this_o world_n in_o external_a power_n than_o other_o kingdom_n yet_o the_o spiritual_a power_n thereof_o far_o exceed_v all_o temporal_a dominion_n see_v even_o those_o terrene_a power_n which_o persecute_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o the_o power_n thereof_o subdue_v unto_o the_o faith_n as_o constantine_n the_o empecour_n and_o other_o christian_a emperor_n and_o king_n which_o maintain_v the_o christian_a faith_n according_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o isaiah_n 49._o 23._o king_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n father_n and_o queen_n thy_o nurse_v mother_n 4._o though_o the_o terrene_a bound_n and_o limit_n of_o those_o kingdom_n which_o profess_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n may_v sometime_o be_v enlarge_v sometime_o impair_v yet_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o conquer_v which_o triumph_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o great_a trial_n and_o affliction_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a though_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v translate_v from_o one_o kingdom_n to_o another_o yet_o it_o shall_v remain_v as_o long_o as_o the_o earth_n endure_v and_o after_o shall_v reign_v in_o heaven_n for_o ever_o 2._o concern_v the_o other_o objection_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v this_o little_a horn_n 1._o the_o most_o of_o these_o argument_n be_v answer_v before_o quest_n 27._o 7._o to_o the_o which_o place_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n 2._o christ_n violate_v not_o the_o sabbath_n but_o teach_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sabbath_n against_o the_o superstitious_a observation_n of_o the_o jew_n 3._o though_o this_o little_a horn_n be_v to_o rage_v against_o the_o saint_n 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a it_o follow_v not_o because_o christ_n preach_v no_o long_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v this_o little_a horn_n every_o mean_a logician_n know_v what_o a_o inartificiall_a kind_n of_o reason_v it_o be_v to_o conclude_v affirmative_o in_o the_o second_o figure_n as_o thus_o this_o little_a horn_n shall_v rage_v 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a christ_n preach_v 3._o year_n and_o half_a ergo_fw-la he_o be_v this_o little_a horn_n beside_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o rage_v and_o tyrannize_v against_o the_o saint_n and_o preach_v to_o the_o saint_n so_o that_o beside_o the_o fail_a in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o argument_n they_o assume_v not_o right_a 4._o but_o that_o christ_n no_o way_n can_v be_v this_o little_a horn_n it_o be_v evident_a for_o these_o horn_n must_v be_v king_n and_o king_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n or_o monarchy_n and_o it_o must_v pluck_v away_o three_o king_n before_o it_o but_o christ_n be_v no_o king_n neither_o of_o the_o syrian_a nor_o roman_a kingdom_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v show_v how_o he_o remove_v 3._o king_n before_o he_o 2._o and_o after_o this_o horn_n be_v take_v away_o it_o be_v say_v the_o saint_n shall_v have_v the_o kingdom_n but_o after_o christ_n be_v put_v to_o death_n the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v more_o afflict_v than_o they_o be_v before_o and_o within_o few_o year_n their_o city_n and_o temple_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o roman_n therefore_o this_o their_o assertion_n be_v most_o blaspemous_a and_o absurd_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v this_o little_a horn_n 3._o those_o rabbin_n be_v more_o reasonable_a which_o do_v understand_v this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o r._n jesua_n ab._n ezra_n r._n saadia_n though_o herein_o they_o fail_v in_o dream_v of_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n which_o shall_v be_v raise_v by_o their_o messiah_n quest._n 44._o that_o this_o kingdom_n give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o earth_n against_o the_o chiliastes_n 1._o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o after_o 6._o thousand_o year_n for_o so_o long_o they_o hold_v the_o world_n shall_v continue_v for_o every_o of_o the_o six_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n count_v a_o thousand_o year_n christ_n shall_v come_v and_o reign_v with_o his_o saint_n a_o thousand_o year_n in_o all_o prosperity_n in_o the_o earth_n they_o shall_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a which_o they_o call_v the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o all_o happiness_n marry_v wiâ—es_n and_o beget_v child_n and_o after_o these_o thousand_o year_n satan_n shall_v be_v let_v loose_a and_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a persecution_n that_o ever_o be_v by_o antichrist_n after_o which_o time_n the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v to_o life_n which_o they_o say_v be_v the_o second_o resurrection_n and_o then_o the_o saint_n shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n for_o ever_o 2._o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v papias_n who_o ireneus_fw-la affirm_v to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o johns_n disciple_n who_o for_o his_o antiquity_n move_v other_o to_o embrace_v the_o same_o opinion_n as_o justinus_n dialog_n cum_fw-la tryphon_n jereneus_n tertullian_n also_o as_o hierome_n think_v lib._n 11._o in_o ezekiel_n victorinus_n in_o apocalypse_n lactantius_n also_o and_o servius_n sulpitius_n but_o the_o simplicity_n of_o papias_n give_v occasion_n to_o this_o error_n who_o understand_v literal_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n spiritual_o mean_v of_o the_o glory_n and_o peace_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o to_o eusebius_n give_v this_o testimony_n of_o papias_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n ingenij_fw-la perquam_fw-la tenuis_fw-la of_o a_o verse_n slender_a wit_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o his_o write_n 3._o the_o chief_a ground_n of_o this_o error_n be_v by_o the_o mistake_n of_o that_o place_n apocal._n 20._o 2._o that_o satan_n shall_v be_v bind_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o that_o the_o saint_n live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n but_o this_o place_n make_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o this_o opinion_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v afterward_o 4._o cerinthus_n the_o heretic_n have_v the_o like_a conceit_n of_o christ_n reign_v in_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n as_o eusebius_n testify_v lib._n 3._o histor_n ecclesiast_n c._n 22._o 〈…〉_z but_o herein_o they_o differ_v cerinthus_n think_v that_o man_n under_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v live_v in_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o voluptuousness_n this_o opinion_n augustine_n always_o mislike_v but_o he_o confess_v that_o sometime_o he_o approve_v the_o other_o lib._n 20._o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la c._n 7._o contâ—a_fw-la but_o now_o brief_o it_o shall_v be_v show_v how_o vain_a and_o false_a this_o opinion_n be_v 1._o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o say_v
his_o father_n geneven_n who_o be_v say_v then_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o father_n as_o man_n not_o that_o he_o be_v not_o subject_v before_o but_o because_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v also_o subject_a be_v not_o yet_o perfect_a beza_n this_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o son_n as_o man_n be_v subject_a unto_o god_n as_o augustine_n say_v christus_fw-la ut_fw-la deus_fw-la nos_fw-la cum_fw-la patre_fw-la subiectos_fw-la habet_fw-la ut_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la patri_fw-la subiectus_fw-la est_fw-la christ_n as_o god_n together_o with_o his_o father_n have_v we_o subject_a unto_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o priest_n he_o be_v together_o with_o we_o subject_a to_o his_o father_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la trinitat_fw-la cap._n 8._o yet_o this_o do_v not_o full_o satisfy_v how_o christ_n shall_v deliver_v up_o his_o kingdom_n for_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o be_v say_v here_o to_o have_v aâ—_n everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v adore_v and_o worship_v for_o ever_o as_o the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n 3._o therefore_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v administer_v in_o the_o next_o world_n as_o now_o per_fw-la ministerium_fw-la verbi_fw-la &_o sacramentorum_fw-la by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n osiand_n and_o that_o part_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v cease_v which_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o subdue_a and_o vanquish_a of_o his_o enemy_n for_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o enemy_n at_o all_o to_o be_v subdue_v this_o execution_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v cease_v yet_o christ_n shall_v remain_v king_n of_o his_o church_n for_o ever_o to_o be_v adore_v of_o his_o angel_n and_o of_o all_o his_o elect._n 47._o quest._n v_o 17._o of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n 1._o where_o it_o be_v in_o the_o text_n these_o four_o beast_n be_v four_o king_n calvin_n follow_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v kingdom_n but_o the_o word_n be_v malchin_n king_n malcutha_n signify_v a_o kingdom_n v_o 18._o but_o yet_o by_o king_n we_o must_v understand_v kingdom_n jun._n vatab._n for_o there_o be_v diverse_a king_n in_o the_o second_o monarchy_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o in_o the_o four_o of_o the_o seleucian_n 2._o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v arise_v by_o a_o synecdoche_n the_o great_a part_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a for_o the_o chalde_n monarchy_n be_v already_o not_o only_o rise_v but_o almost_o at_o a_o end_n the_o other_o three_o be_v yet_o to_o rise_v polan_n 3._o they_o shall_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n before_o it_o be_v say_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n sed_fw-la metaphorice_v posuerat_fw-la nomen_fw-la maris_fw-la the_o name_n of_o the_o sea_n he_o put_v metaphorical_o the_o earth_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o trouble_v thereof_o be_v compare_v unto_o a_o turbulent_a and_o unquiet_a sea_n calvin_n 48._o quest._n who_o shall_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n v_o 18._o some_o read_v they_o shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a 2._o some_o the_o most_o high_a saint_n shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n and_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o yea_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 3._o some_o refer_v the_o first_o clause_n to_o the_o beast_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n the_o second_o to_o the_o saint_n who_o shall_v possess_v it_o for_o ever_o 1._o they_o which_o so_o understand_v these_o word_n as_o though_o these_o four_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n shall_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n 1._o some_o by_o the_o kingdom_n understand_v the_o earth_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o saint_n and_o in_o abraham_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o faithful_a which_o these_o four_o monarchy_n shall_v possess_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v till_o the_o world_n be_v restore_v by_o christ._n genevens_n jun._n 2._o or_o it_o be_v say_v for_o ever_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o long_a desire_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v afflict_v who_o shall_v think_v the_o time_n very_o long_o before_o they_o be_v deliver_v calvin_n 3._o some_o do_v thus_o interpret_v it_o for_o ever_o yea_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o that_o be_v for_o diverse_a age_n shall_v these_o monarchy_n keep_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o subjection_n for_o the_o chaldean_n hold_v they_o and_o their_o country_n in_o bondage_n 70._o year_n the_o persian_n 207._o year_n the_o seleucian_n 148._o year_n which_o make_v above_o 400._o year_n four_o complete_a generation_n polan_n but_o all_o these_o exposition_n be_v confute_v by_o these_o two_o argument_n 1._o because_o it_o seem_v a_o hard_a speech_n that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o whereas_o the_o kingdom_n only_o of_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v everlasting_a v_o 14._o 2._o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o here_o take_v for_o any_o earthly_a inheritance_n but_o for_o a_o celestial_a and_o spiritual_a dominion_n as_o be_v evident_a v_o 22._o 27._o and_o therefore_o the_o other_o kingdom_n be_v say_v to_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n to_o show_v a_o difference_n between_o this_o kingdom_n and_o they_o as_o the_o ordin_fw-fr gloss_n well_o observe_v whatsoever_o be_v earthly_a shall_v return_v to_o the_o earth_n sancti_fw-la non_fw-la accipient_fw-la regnum_fw-la terrenum_fw-la sed_fw-la coeleste_fw-la the_o saint_n shall_v not_o receive_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n but_o a_o heavenly_a 2._o they_o which_o follow_v the_o second_o read_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n 1._o some_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o heaven_n only_o which_o they_o shall_v receive_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n hoc_fw-la erit_fw-la in_o iudicio_fw-la finali_fw-la this_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o final_a judgement_n lyran._n post_fw-la regna_fw-la mundi_fw-la finita_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la antichristi_fw-la after_o all_o the_o kingdom_n be_v at_o a_o end_n after_o the_o death_n of_o antichrist_n gloss_n interlin_fw-mi but_o this_o five_o kingdom_n the_o saint_n shall_v receive_v present_o after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o four_o former_a kingdom_n which_o be_v end_v before_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ._n 2._o oecolampad_n likewise_o understand_v this_o five_o to_o be_v the_o celestial_a kingdom_n where_o the_o faithful_a shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a v_o 27._o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v begin_v in_o earth_n for_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o kingdom_n under_o heaven_n 3._o some_o think_v that_o this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v take_v place_n while_o the_o other_o monarchy_n do_v yet_o stand_v as_o under_o the_o four_o monarchy_n of_o the_o roman_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v propagate_v over_o all_o the_o world_n pelican_n so_o also_o bullinger_n ecclesiam_fw-la per_fw-la omnes_fw-la istus_fw-la monarchias_n in_fw-la mundo_fw-la futuram_fw-la that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n during_o all_o these_o monarchy_n which_o exposition_n in_o part_n be_v true_a that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v extinguish_v or_o overcome_v but_o shall_v still_o continue_v in_o the_o world_n the_o very_a gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o yet_o herein_o it_o fail_v that_o they_o suppose_v these_o monarchy_n shall_v still_o have_v dominion_n when_o this_o five_o kingdom_n take_v place_n whereas_o the_o contrary_a be_v evident_a v_o 11_o 12._o that_o the_o four_o beast_n shall_v be_v slay_v and_o the_o dominion_n take_v from_o the_o other_o three_o beast_n before_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o saint_n 4._o it_o remain_v then_o that_o the_o five_o kingdom_n be_v the_o spiritual_a dominion_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v then_o begin_v when_o the_o other_o four_o kingdom_n be_v extinguish_v and_o for_o the_o more_o certain_a and_o evident_a demonstration_n hereof_o these_o position_n shall_v be_v here_o affirm_v 1._o that_o the_o kingdom_n here_o speak_v of_o though_o the_o four_o beast_n shall_v first_o take_v it_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v possess_v of_o the_o saint_n not_o that_o those_o monarchy_n shall_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n so_o be_v it_o interpret_v v_o 22._o the_o time_n approach_v that_o the_o saint_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n 2._o this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v begin_v here_o in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v not_o defer_v to_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n though_o then_o it_o shall_v be_v perfect_v as_o hugo_n well_o interprete_v ab_fw-la hoc_fw-la seculo_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la regnant_a per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la
reign_v in_o media_n but_o that_o can_v not_o be_v for_o this_o darius_n be_v also_o the_o king_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n as_o be_v evident_a c._n 6._o 5._o josephus_n scalliger_n give_v unto_o darius_n 17._o year_n make_v he_o the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o chaldean_n after_o who_o cyrus_n succeed_v lib._n 6._o de_fw-la emendat_fw-la tempor_fw-la 6._o junius_n opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v commentar_n in_o 5._o c._n v_o 29._o that_o the_o first_o year_n of_o darius_n be_v the_o second_o of_o cyrus_n 7._o pererius_n affirm_v that_o darius_n reign_v but_o one_o year_n and_o that_o cyrus_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o same_o year_n be_v the_o 70._o year_n of_o the_o jew_n captivity_n 8._o but_o the_o true_a opinion_n be_v that_o cyrus_n and_o darius_n reign_v joint_o together_o as_o think_v calvin_n and_o that_o the_o first_o of_o darius_n be_v the_o first_o also_o of_o cyrus_n for_o in_o the_o first_o of_o cyrus_n the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v by_o jeremie_n concern_v the_o 70._o year_n captivity_n be_v finish_v 2._o chro._n 36._o 22._o and_o so_o likewise_o it_o appear_v in_o this_o place_n that_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o darius_n that_o time_n of_o 70._o year_n be_v expire_v the_o first_o then_o of_o cyrus_n and_o darius_n concur_v together_o for_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v like_a that_o darius_n reign_v not_o long_o but_o be_v 62._o year_n old_a when_o he_o take_v the_o kingdom_n upon_o he_o he_o may_v die_v the_o same_o year_n which_o be_v also_o cyrus_n first_o see_v more_o hereof_o c._n 6._o qu._n 3._o 9_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o one_o year_n of_o darius_n which_o pererius_n guess_v to_o be_v so_o call_v because_o he_o reign_v but_o one_o year_n the_o reason_n rather_o be_v this_o that_o the_o word_n aâ—hath_fw-mi which_o signify_v one_o be_v according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o hebrew_n take_v for_o the_o first_o as_o gen._n 1._o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n be_v one_o day_n that_o be_v the_o first_o and_o mark_n 16._o it_o be_v say_v that_o our_o lord_n rise_v in_o one_o of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n polan_n pintus_fw-la 3._o quest._n whether_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o darius_n the_o chaldean_a monarchy_n be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o 70._o year_n captivity_n end_v against_o the_o opinion_n of_o josephus_n scall_v lib._n 6._o josephus_n scalliger_n a_o man_n of_o excellent_a learning_n who_o for_o his_o singular_a labour_n in_o that_o learned_a and_o exquisite_a work_n which_o he_o have_v write_v of_o the_o emendation_n of_o the_o time_n have_v high_o deserve_v of_o all_o man_n yet_o be_v in_o diverse_a point_n oversee_v and_o especial_o in_o this_o matter_n concern_v the_o end_n of_o the_o chaldean_a monarchy_n and_o of_o the_o jewish_a captivity_n for_o lib._n 6._o of_o that_o work_n he_o have_v these_o position_n 1._o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o chaldean_a state_n be_v not_o dissolve_v in_o the_o 70._o year_n of_o the_o captivity_n but_o rather_o in_o the_o 60._o year_n for_o from_o the_o 8._o year_n of_o jeconias_n captivity_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chaldean_a government_n be_v find_v say_v he_o by_o josephus_n computation_n who_o therein_o follow_v berosus_n about_o 60._o year_n 36._o year_n remain_v after_o the_o 8._o year_n of_o nabuchadnezzers_n reign_n when_o the_o captivity_n begin_v who_o reign_v in_o all_o 43._o year_n after_o nabuchadnezzer_n euilmerodach_n 2._o year_n than_o niglasar_n 4._o year_n labosardach_n 9_o month_n and_o nabonidus_n who_o cyrus_n overcome_v 17._o year_n 2._o he_o think_v that_o cyrus_n do_v not_o take_v babylon_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n but_o many_o year_n after_o when_o he_o have_v vanquish_v croesus_n the_o rich_a king_n of_o lydia_n two_o year_n after_o that_o as_o herodotus_n write_v he_o overcome_v the_o chaldean_n but_o croesus_n be_v overcome_v as_o eusebius_n do_v cast_v the_o time_n in_o the_o 4._o year_n of_o the_o 57_o olympiad_n whereas_o cyrus_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o 1._o year_n of_o the_o 53._o olyampiad_n 3._o the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n he_o will_v have_v concur_v with_o the_o 46._o year_n of_o the_o captivity_n not_o with_o the_o 70._o year_n for_o the_o begin_n of_o cyrus_n reign_n as_o be_v before_o show_v be_v in_o the_o 1._o year_n of_o the_o 55._o olympiade_n and_o babylon_n be_v take_v in_o the_o 2._o year_n of_o the_o 58._o olympiade_n which_o be_v the_o 14._o year_n of_o cyrus_n and_o the_o 60._o year_n of_o the_o captivity_n 4._o a_o four_o assertion_n be_v that_o the_o captivity_n end_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o cyrus_n about_o the_o 2._o year_n of_o the_o 62._o olympiad_n when_o as_o cyrus_n have_v now_o subdue_v many_o country_n which_o can_v not_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n for_o thus_o cyrus_n say_v in_o his_o edict_n for_o the_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o heaven_n give_v unto_o i_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v there_o call_v the_o 1._o year_n of_o cyrus_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o reign_n but_o of_o the_o captivity_n for_o so_o the_o jew_n begin_v their_o account_n of_o year_n from_o that_o time_n contra._n 1._o the_o first_o position_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o pprophecy_n of_o jeremie_n c._n 35._o 12._o when_o the_o 70._o year_n be_v accomplish_v i_o will_v visit_v the_o king_n of_o babel_n etc._n etc._n then_o the_o 70._o and_o last_o year_n of_o the_o captivity_n and_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o babylonian_a state_n must_v fall_v out_o together_o as_o for_o that_o computation_n of_o berosus_n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o babylonian_a king_n it_o be_v uncerten_a neither_o do_v josephus_n always_o follow_v it_o who_o else_o where_o join_v the_o last_o year_n of_o the_o captivity_n with_o the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n 2._o herodotus_n be_v deceive_v much_o in_o his_o history_n in_o the_o order_n of_o time_n and_o in_o the_o computation_n of_o year_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o this_o one_o instance_n nitocris_n the_o mother_n of_o balshazar_n who_o he_o call_v labynitus_n the_o last_o king_n of_o babylon_n he_o make_v but_o five_o generation_n or_o descent_n from_o semiramis_n which_o exceed_v not_o a_o 165._o year_n count_v a_o generation_n at_o 33._o year_n or_o at_o the_o most_o 500_o year_n if_o we_o give_v a_o 100_o year_n to_o a_o generation_n whereas_o the_o most_o writer_n be_v of_o opinion_n as_o hierome_n eusebius_n orosius_n augustine_n with_o other_o that_o there_o be_v at_o the_o least_o a_o 1000_o year_n between_o they_o 3._o the_o two_o last_o assertion_n may_v evident_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o express_o set_v down_o that_o the_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o the_o end_n of_o their_o captivity_n be_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o reign_n over_o chaldea_n for_o he_o have_v reign_v before_o in_o persia_n and_o darius_n in_o media_n he_o may_v say_v all_o kingdom_n be_v give_v he_o because_o he_o have_v overcome_v the_o large_a empire_n of_o babylon_n the_o jew_n indeed_o account_v their_o own_o year_n from_o such_o notable_a deliverance_n as_o from_o their_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n from_o their_o return_n out_o of_o chaldea_n but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n so_o to_o account_v the_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o foreign_a king_n neither_o can_v any_o such_o precedent_n be_v show_v in_o scripture_n 4._o quest._n of_o the_o 70._o year_n of_o captivity_n in_o what_o sense_n they_o be_v call_v seven_o generation_n baruch_n 6._o 2._o whereas_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n define_v and_o set_v down_o the_o term_n of_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n to_o be_v 70._o year_n c._n 25._o v._n 11_o 12._o c._n 29._o v._n 10._o it_o seem_v strange_a that_o baruch_n c._n 6._o 2._o shall_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v remain_v in_o babylon_n seven_o generation_n to_o this_o objection_n diverse_a answer_n be_v make_v by_o the_o romanist_n who_o hold_v the_o epistle_n of_o baruch_n to_o be_v canonical_a 1._o the_o word_n generation_n be_v take_v diverse_o sometime_o for_o 7._o year_n as_o when_o the_o physician_n prescribe_v that_o a_o child_n shall_v not_o be_v let_v blood_n till_o he_o have_v accomplish_v two_o generation_n that_o be_v 14._o year_n eusebius_n take_v a_o generation_n for_o 20._o year_n herodotus_n sometime_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 2d_o year_n sometime_o for_o 33._o year_n diodorus_n for_o 30._o year_n in_o which_o sense_n hâ—mer_n say_v nestor_n live_v three_o age_n that_o be_v 90._o year_n dyonisius_n halycarnass_n by_o a_o generation_n understand_v a_o 100_o year_n and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v in_o scripture_n gen._n 15._o 13._o 16._o four_o generation_n be_v
the_o city_n and_o temple_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o roman_n so_o also_o polanus_fw-la and_o m._n lively_n follow_v the_o same_o sense_n but_o such_o cease_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n de_fw-la facto_fw-la actual_o and_o in_o fact_n happen_v before_o under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antiochus_n epimanes_n dan._n 8._o v._n 11._o 12._o here_o such_o a_o cease_n of_o they_o be_v signify_v which_o be_v not_o before_o namely_o that_o by_o the_o messiah_n all_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v abolish_v 2._o junius_n join_v both_o these_o together_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v cause_v to_o cease_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o christ_n have_v sanctify_v by_o the_o one_o offer_v of_o himself_o hebr._n 10._o 14._o so_o that_o they_o need_v not_o to_o be_v purge_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o wicked_a they_o cease_v because_o the_o roman_n take_v from_o the_o jew_n both_o their_o temple_n altar_n and_o sacrifice_n but_o concern_v the_o first_o that_o be_v do_v many_o year_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n when_o christ_n suffer_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o restrain_v that_o benefit_n to_o these_o last_o time_n and_o for_o the_o other_o that_o actual_a cease_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n happen_v before_o as_o be_v say_v under_o antiochiâ—â—_n 3._o other_o expound_v this_o cease_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n after_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o when_o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o decree_n abrogate_a the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n certain_a only_o except_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n act._n 15._o melancthon_n osiand_n but_o these_o do_v not_o distinguish_v between_o the_o cease_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o right_a and_o in_o fact_n they_o in_o fact_n cease_v not_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o right_n they_o be_v then_o abolish_v 4._o wherefore_o i_o prefer_v calvins_n exposition_n that_o after_o christ_n have_v offer_v himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n illic_fw-la cessarunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la ritus_fw-la legales_fw-la there_o all_o the_o legal_a rite_n cease_v and_o after_o that_o as_o oecolampad_n well_o say_v lanienae_fw-la erant_fw-la non_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la the_o sacrifice_n be_v rather_o butcher_n slaughter_n and_o shambles_n then_o true_a sacrifice_n and_o he_o yield_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n thereof_o because_o in_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v to_o show_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n be_v abolish_v pintus_fw-la add_v this_o reason_n because_o the_o body_n be_v come_v the_o shadow_n must_v cease_v like_v as_o a_o painter_n draw_v his_o picture_n first_o with_o shadow_a line_n but_o when_o he_o portrait_v the_o picture_n he_o put_v out_o the_o first_o line_n so_o our_o bless_a saviour_n bring_v all_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n with_o he_o have_v dash_v out_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n according_a to_o that_o say_n in_o the_o gospel_n joh._n 1._o 17._o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ._n 87._o quest._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o overspread_a of_o abomination_n v_o 27._o of_o the_o best_a read_v thereof_o the_o word_n canaph_n signify_v a_o wing_n 1._o some_o therefore_o take_v it_o for_o the_o pinnacle_n or_o wing_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a oecolampad_n 2._o some_o understand_v thereby_o the_o temple_n because_o it_o be_v as_o a_o wing_n and_o defence_n wherein_o the_o jew_n put_v their_o confidence_n bull_v 3._o some_o take_v canaph_n the_o wing_n for_o the_o cherub_n which_o be_v wing_v that_o even_o upon_o they_o in_o the_o most_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o temple_n this_o desplation_n shall_v come_v 4._o some_o by_o the_o wing_n interpret_v the_o extremity_n of_o desolation_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o desperate_a state_n of_o the_o jew_n 5._o vatablus_n thus_o expound_v ada_z vel_fw-la extensionem_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la longam_fw-la seriem_fw-la abominationum_fw-la the_o wing_n or_o extension_n that_o be_v the_o long_a continuance_n of_o these_o abomination_n so_o also_o the_o genev._n the_o overspread_a of_o abomination_n 6._o some_o by_o the_o wing_n understand_v the_o army_n of_o the_o roman_n as_o the_o word_n be_v take_v isa._n 8._o 8._o the_o stretch_v out_o of_o his_o wing_n shall_v fill_v the_o breadth_n of_o thy_o land_n jun._n polan_n 7._o the_o latin_a interpreter_n read_v in_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n by_o the_o wing_n he_o understand_v the_o following_z temple_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o that_o place_n matth._n 24._o 15._o when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o even_o in_o the_o inward_a temple_n where_o the_o wing_a cherubim_n be_v shall_v be_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n osiand_n the_o word_n be_v meshomem_fw-la which_o be_v a_o participle_n signify_v make_v desolate_a but_o here_o it_o be_v take_v substantive_o for_o desolation_n as_o m._n lively_n observe_v the_o like_a in_o other_o place_n thus_o than_o the_o place_n be_v to_o be_v read_v and_o upon_o the_o wing_n shall_v be_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n oecolampad_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o very_a altar_n and_o holy_a place_n where_o the_o wing_a cherubim_n be_v 88_o quest._n what_o this_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n be_v 1._o ireneus_fw-la by_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n haeres_fw-la understandeth_v antichrist_n of_o who_o he_o imagine_v that_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v worship_v as_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v call_v the_o abomination_n because_o of_o his_o abominable_a and_o execrable_a impiety_n and_o desolation_n because_o he_o shall_v make_v desolate_a the_o church_n and_o worship_n of_o christian_n but_o see_v that_o this_o desolation_n be_v prophesy_v to_o come_v upon_o jerusalem_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n also_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n it_o can_v not_o be_v defer_v so_o long_o as_o to_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n neither_o shall_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v repair_v again_o for_o any_o such_o to_o sit_v or_o advance_v himself_o in_o 2._o some_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n who_o cause_v a_o abominable_a idol_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o same_o to_o be_v call_v the_o temple_n of_o juppiter_n olympius_n as_o josephus_n write_v lib_n 12._o c._n 17._o the_o history_n whereof_o be_v also_o set_v forth_o 1._o macchab._n 1._o 57_o but_o see_v our_o saviour_n have_v reference_n to_o this_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n matth._n 24._o it_o seem_v this_o pprophecy_n be_v not_o then_o fulfil_v whereas_o the_o profanation_n by_o antiochus_n be_v pass_v above_o 200._o year_n before_o 3._o some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o very_a jewish_a sacrifice_n which_o after_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v detestable_a and_o abominable_a dyonis_n carthusian_n hug._n cardin._n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o scholastical_a history_n but_o our_o saviour_n set_v forth_o this_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n as_o a_o present_a sign_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n whereas_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n continue_v still_o after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v 40._o year_n before_o 4._o tostadius_fw-la hesselius_n and_o â—ansenius_n upon_o that_o place_n matth._n 24._o by_o this_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n do_v understand_v the_o abominable_a outrage_n which_o be_v commit_v by_o the_o seditious_a jew_n who_o fill_v the_o temple_n with_o dead_a body_n and_o defile_v it_o with_o blood_n this_o seditious_a company_n call_v themselves_o zelotas_fw-la zealous_a man_n as_o josephus_n write_v but_o they_o spare_v to_o commit_v no_o abomination_n in_o so_o much_o that_o josephus_n write_v of_o they_o that_o their_o wickedness_n be_v such_o that_o if_o the_o roman_n have_v not_o come_v against_o they_o he_o think_v that_o either_o the_o earth_n will_v have_v devour_v the_o city_n or_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v overflow_v with_o water_n or_o burn_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n as_o sodom_n be_v josephus_n also_o in_o the_o same_o place_n testify_v that_o there_o be_v a_o common_a speech_n that_o the_o city_n shall_v then_o be_v destroy_v and_o the_o temple_n set_v on_o fire_n when_o there_o shall_v rise_v up_o sedition_n among_o the_o people_n and_o the_o jew_n with_o their_o own_o hand_n first_o have_v defile_v the_o temple_n joseph_n lib._n 5._o the_o bell_n judaic._n c._n 2._o but_o see_v that_o these_o seditious_a though_o they_o commit_v many_o abomination_n in_o the_o temple_n yet_o the_o final_a destruction_n be_v
more_o then_o to_o have_v caesar_n image_n in_o their_o coin_n 2._o this_o be_v do_v rather_o after_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n as_o oecolampad_n infer_v out_o of_o josephus_n 3._o and_o though_o they_o be_v remove_v yet_o it_o be_v like_a they_o stand_v there_o some_o certain_a time_n 4._o neither_o only_a be_v this_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o image_n which_o pilate_n bring_v in_o but_o it_o comprehend_v also_o other_o like_a profanation_n as_o that_o of_o caligula_n before_o mention_v for_o the_o word_n be_v put_v in_o the_o plural_a shakutzim_n abomination_n now_o that_o this_o be_v the_o most_o fit_a and_o convenient_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n our_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o because_o this_o read_n of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o vulgar_a latin_a in_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n be_v confirm_v and_o warrant_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n matth._n 24._o when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n 2._o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n which_o be_v in_o antiochus_n time_n foreshow_v dan._n 8._o 13._o &_o 11._o 31._o they_o shall_v pollute_v the_o sanctuary_n etc._n etc._n and_o set_v up_o the_o abominable_a desolation_n be_v take_v in_o that_o sense_n which_o be_v the_o abominable_a idol_n of_o juppiter_n olympius_n which_o be_v set_v up_o upon_o the_o altar_n as_o appear_z 1._o macc._n 1._o 57_o and_o josephus_n also_o write_v that_o he_o cause_v the_o sanctuary_n to_o be_v call_v the_o temple_n of_o juppiter_n olympius_n lib._n 12._o antiquit_n c._n 7._o the_o like_a meaning_n of_o the_o same_o word_n be_v also_o insinuate_v here_o 3._o the_o hebrew_n word_n shakutz_fw-fr abomination_n be_v peculiar_a to_o idol_n as_o 1._o king_n 11._o 5._o milcom_n be_v call_v shakutz_n the_o abomination_n of_o the_o ammonite_n the_o abomination_n then_o and_o abominable_a thing_n be_v most_o proper_o understand_v to_o be_v some_o abominable_a idol_n set_v up_o 4._o the_o word_n also_o canaph_n wing_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n as_o psal._n 61._o 4._o i_o will_v dwell_v in_o thy_o tabernacle_n for_o ever_o and_o my_o trust_n shall_v be_v under_o the_o cover_n of_o thy_o wing_n where_o david_n allude_v to_o the_o cherubim_n which_o strerch_v out_o their_o wing_n and_o overshadow_a the_o ark_n so_o matth._n 4._o 5._o the_o place_n of_o the_o temple_n whether_o christ_n be_v carry_v in_o his_o second_o temptation_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wing_n that_o be_v the_o pinnacle_n or_o battlement_n of_o the_o temple_n pintus_fw-la take_v the_o wing_n for_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o banner_n in_o the_o temple_n r._n saadinh_v by_o the_o wing_n of_o abomination_n interprete_v the_o hand_n of_o those_o which_o taee_n abominable_a thing_n as_o swine_n flesh_n but_o this_o be_v force_v and_o he_o seem_v especial_o to_o have_v reference_n to_o antiochus_n time_n it_o be_v most_o fit_o therefore_o refer_v to_o the_o temple_n the_o wing_n or_o pinnacle_n and_o part_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a oecolamp_n or_o because_o in_o the_o inward_a part_n be_v the_o cherubim_v with_o their_o stretched-out_a wing_n osiand_n or_o rather_o because_o the_o temple_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o defence_n thereof_o and_o god_n presence_n call_v the_o wing_n of_o god_n bull_v and_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o city_n as_o overshadow_v the_o rest_n as_o it_o be_v with_o wing_n see_v more_o of_o the_o diverse_a acception_n of_o this_o word_n in_o the_o question_n next_o before_o 89._o quest._n v_o 27._o whether_o the_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n here_o speak_v of_o shall_v be_v final_a the_o word_n be_v thus_o translate_v until_o the_o consummation_n even_o determine_v shall_v it_o be_v pour_v upon_o the_o desolate_a jun._n the_o meaning_n of_o which_o word_n be_v that_o like_o a_o continual_a drop_n and_o overflow_a so_o shall_v one_o calamity_n follow_v a_o other_o until_o they_o be_v utter_o make_v desolate_a 1._o r._n solomon_n understand_v this_o consummation_n of_o the_o last_o battle_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n until_o that_o time_n shall_v this_o desolation_n be_v but_o then_o the_o messiah_n shall_v overcome_v all_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n shall_v be_v re-edify_v again_o but_o the_o battle_n of_o gog_n and_o and_o magog_n be_v pass_v long_o before_o christ_n time_n neither_o shall_v the_o messiah_n come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o a_o victorious_a prince_n he_o be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n as_o here_o the_o angel_n foreshow_v see_v this_o opinion_n before_o confute_v qu._n 78._o 2._o lyranus_fw-la infer_v upon_o these_o word_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la consummationem_fw-la &_o finem_fw-la unto_o the_o consummation_n and_o end_n etc._n etc._n that_o prope_fw-la finem_fw-la mundi_fw-la etc._n etc._n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o falseness_n of_o antichrist_n be_v detect_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o henoch_n and_o elias_n the_o jew_n shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n and_o until_o that_o time_n this_o desolation_n shall_v be_v etc._n etc._n but_o that_o conceit_n of_o henoch_n and_o elias_n preach_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v no_o ground_n neither_o shall_v the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n be_v defer_v so_o long_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o jew_n conversion_n be_v expect_v but_o their_o city_n and_o temple_n shall_v never_o be_v restore_v again_o for_o that_o will_v hinder_v their_o conversion_n unto_o christ._n 3._o wherefore_o out_o of_o this_o place_n rather_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o this_o overthrow_n of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o shall_v be_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o final_a and_o perpetual_a desolation_n which_o may_v thus_o further_o appear_v 1._o this_o be_v testify_v in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o a_o final_a destruction_n be_v determine_v over_o this_o people_n as_o jer._n 19_o 11._o i_o will_v break_v this_o people_n and_o this_o city_n as_o one_o break_v a_o potter_n vessel_n that_o can_v be_v make_v whole_a again_o so_o also_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v after_o he_o have_v prophesy_v of_o diverse_a calamity_n which_o shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o his_o wrath_n be_v not_o turn_v away_o but_o his_o hand_n be_v stretch_v out_o still_o hereunto_o agree_v s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o jew_n who_o both_o kill_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o their_o own_o prophet_n and_o have_v persecute_v we_o and_o god_n they_o please_v not_o and_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o utmost_a etc._n etc._n 1._o thess._n 2._o 16._o and_o yet_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n more_o evident_o prophesy_v of_o the_o final_a ruin_n of_o the_o city_n c._n 25._o 1._o 2._o o_o lord_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n i_o will_v exalt_v thou_o for_o thou_o have_v make_v of_o a_o city_n a_o heap_n of_o a_o strong_a city_n a_o ruin_n etc._n etc._n it_o shall_v never_o be_v build_v again_o 2._o this_o further_a may_v appear_v by_o compare_v this_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n with_o the_o former_a time_n of_o their_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n they_o be_v captive_a but_o 70._o year_n afterward_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n be_v repair_v under_o antiochus_n the_o temple_n and_o city_n lie_v waste_v 2300._o day_n dan._n 8._o 14._o that_o be_v 6._o year_n 3._o month_n and_o a_o half_a but_o this_o desolation_n and_o captivity_n have_v now_o continue_v above_o 1500._o year_n now_o whereas_o the_o prophet_n hagge_n say_v c._n 2._o 7._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o i_o will_v shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v â—â—one_v all_o nation_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v see_v that_o in_o the_o prophet_n hag_n time_n which_o be_v almost_o 2000_o year_n since_o the_o messiah_n be_v then_o to_o come_v within_o a_o little_a while_n what_o hope_n can_v the_o jew_n now_o have_v after_o so_o many_o year_n to_o expect_v a_o other_o messiah_n 3._o beside_o this_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n of_o the_o final_a and_o perpetual_a desolation_n of_o the_o jew_n city_n and_o temple_n because_o they_o have_v attempt_v since_o this_o destruction_n by_o titus_n to_o have_v restore_v their_o temple_n and_o commonwealth_n but_o they_o be_v hinder_v from_o go_v forward_o under_o adrian_n the_o emperor_n some_o 64._o year_n after_o this_o calamity_n the_o jew_n under_o their_o captain_n benchochab_n or_o barchochab_n think_v to_o recover_v their_o liberty_n they_o hold_v 50._o castle_n and_o 980._o town_n and_o fortify_v beth-oron_a adrian_n come_v and_o besiege_v the_o city_n 3._o year_n and_o 6._o month_n at_o the_o length_n
inward_o warrant_v that_o they_o be_v send_v and_o call_v by_o the_o lord_n 2._o they_o must_v be_v prophet_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o prophetical_a and_o spiritual_a gift_n for_o god_n send_v no_o dumb_a or_o lame_a messenger_n with_o his_o errant_a and_o message_n 3._o they_o must_v speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o must_v preach_v nothing_o but_o god_n word_n and_o warrant_v their_o doctrine_n thereby_o 4._o they_o must_v be_v faithful_a not_o respect_v person_n in_o the_o delivery_n of_o their_o message_n but_o indifferent_o speak_v to_o all_o as_o here_o it_o follow_v which_o speak_v in_o thy_o name_n to_o our_o king_n to_o our_o prince_n to_o our_o father_n 6._o doctr._n that_o angel_n be_v of_o a_o finite_a and_o circumscriptible_a nature_n v_o 24._o the_o angel_n gabriel_n come_v fly_v etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o angel_n pass_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o be_v circumscriptible_a and_o define_v by_o their_o proper_a place_n when_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n they_o be_v not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o earth_n as_o damascene_fw-la say_v lib._n 2._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la orthod_n c._n 3._o their_o error_n then_o be_v manifest_a who_o think_v the_o angel_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n at_o once_o they_o be_v evident_o convince_v by_o this_o place_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o daniel_n which_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o present_v before_o bull_v so_o daniel_n say_v c._n 6._o 22._o that_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v his_o angel_n and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n the_o angel_n then_o be_v not_o there_o before_o until_o the_o lord_n send_v he_o to_o that_o end_n 7._o doctr._n that_o christ_n be_v perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n v_o 24._o to_o reconcile_v iniquity_n and_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o christ_n be_v both_o perfect_a god_n for_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o work_n only_o of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v man_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o live_v and_o be_v conversant_a among_o man_n the_o prophet_n david_n therefore_o understand_v this_o mystery_n of_o the_o be_v or_o dwell_v of_o god_n in_o the_o flesh_n say_v psal_n 46._o 7._o the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v with_o we_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n be_v our_o refuge_n therefore_o he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o prophet_n immanuel_n isay._n 7._o 14._o and_o 8._o 8._o pintus_fw-la 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n 1._o controv._n that_o prayer_n and_o fast_v be_v not_o meritorious_a v_o 3._o i_o turn_v my_o face_n unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n with_o supplication_n with_o fast_v and_o sackcloth_n fast_v be_v not_o of_o itself_o a_o thing_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n but_o as_o it_o be_v use_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o make_v â—ur_n prayer_n more_o fervent_a the_o romanist_n then_o be_v in_o a_o error_n which_o make_v fast_v a_o thing_n meritorious_a calvin_n the_o contrary_a be_v evident_a in_o the_o pharisie_n who_o boast_v of_o his_o alm_n deed_n and_o of_o his_o fast_v twice_o in_o a_o week_n yet_o his_o prayer_n be_v not_o accept_v of_o god_n luk._n 18._o if_o prayer_n then_o and_o true_a contrition_n with_o hearty_a repentance_n and_o unfeigned_a humility_n do_v accompany_v fast_v it_o be_v regard_v and_o have_v in_o remembrance_n with_o god_n otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o unprofitable_a exercise_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v bodily_a exercise_n profit_v little_a but_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a unto_o all_o thing_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 8._o 2._o controv._n god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v invocate_v not_o saint_n or_o angel_n v_o 3._o daniel_n only_o turn_v his_o face_n unto_o the_o lord_n now_o if_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o daniel_n have_v here_o occasion_n to_o turn_v himself_o unto_o jeremie_n who_o pprophecy_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o before_o who_o have_v be_v fit_a to_o assist_v daniel_n pray_v for_o deliverance_n after_o the_o 70._o year_n captivity_n than_o he_o who_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o that_o pprophecy_n and_o promise_n by_o this_o than_o it_o be_v well_o gather_v that_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v not_o in_o use_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n bullinger_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v psal._n 73._o 25._o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o the_o scripture_n command_v we_o to_o worship_n god_n only_o and_o serve_v he_o deut._n 6._o 13._o matth._n 4._o v._n 10._o if_o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v he_o alone_o must_v be_v pray_v unto_o for_o prayer_n be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n the_o romanistes_n for_o the_o invocation_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n do_v allege_v these_o place_n of_o scripture_n 1._o gen._n 48._o 16._o jakob_n say_v the_o angel_n which_o have_v deliver_v i_o bless_v the_o child_n but_o this_o be_v no_o create_v angel_n it_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o be_v call_v god_n the_o god_n before_o who_o my_o father_n abraham_n and_o izaak_n do_v walk_v the_o god_n which_o have_v feed_v i_o all_o my_o life_n long_o unto_o this_o day_n bless_v etc._n etc._n then_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o angel_n which_o have_v deliver_v i_o etc._n etc._n what_o other_o angel_n be_v it_o which_o deliver_v jacob_n but_o he_o that_o feed_v he_o which_o he_o say_v be_v god_n 2._o that_o place_n also_o be_v urge_v job._n 19_o 21._o have_v pity_n upon_o i_o have_v pity_n upon_o i_o o_o you_o my_o friend_n 19_o which_o bellarmine_n understand_v of_o the_o angel_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o job_n speak_v unto_o his_o friend_n which_o come_v to_o visit_v he_o who_o seem_v to_o have_v small_a compassion_n on_o he_o but_o with_o taunt_n and_o rebuke_n condemn_v he_o as_o a_o hypocrite_n do_v add_v more_o affliction_n unto_o he_o for_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n why_o do_v you_o persecute_v i_o as_o god_n they_o be_v not_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n that_o persecute_v he_o but_o satan_n be_v the_o chief_a instrument_n of_o his_o affliction_n and_o his_o friend_n help_v it_o forward_o 3._o that_o place_n also_o apocal._n 1._o 4._o be_v abuse_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n grace_n unto_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o he_o which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n by_o these_o seven_o spirit_n they_o understand_v the_o angel_n but_o that_o can_v be_v 1._o these_o spirit_n be_v join_v as_o in_o equal_a authority_n with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n grace_n be_v here_o ascribe_v indifferent_o to_o proceed_v from_o they_o all_o 2._o these_o spirit_n be_v set_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o power_n 3._o the_o lamb_n be_v say_v to_o have_v 7._o horn_n and_o seven_o eye_n which_o be_v the_o 7._o spirit_n c._n 5._o 6._o these_o spirit_n than_o be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o substance_n with_o the_o son_n 4._o and_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o these_o seven_o spirit_n the_o lamb_n open_v the_o book_n with_o 7._o seal_n c._n 5._o 5._o but_o christ_n receive_v no_o virtue_n from_o the_o angel_n 5._o wherefore_o these_o 7._o spirit_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v call_v septiformis_fw-la sevenfold_a quia_fw-la licet_fw-la unus_fw-la natura_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la distributione_n multiplex_fw-la who_o though_o he_o be_v one_o in_o nature_n yet_o be_v manifold_a in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o grace_n gloss_n ordinar_n and_o because_o christ_n do_v work_v so_o effectual_o by_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o seven_o church_n as_o if_o there_o be_v seven_o several_a spirit_n grac._n therefore_o be_v the_o spirit_n so_o describe_v thus_o also_o justinus_n of_o ancient_a time_n expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a prophet_n say_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v divide_v into_o seven_o spirit_n 4._o then_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o john_n who_o say_v he_o fall_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o worship_v he_o apoc._n 19_o 10._o and_o 22._o 8._o where_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o so_o great_a a_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n will_v not_o have_v offer_v to_o have_v worship_v the_o angel_n if_o it_o have_v be_v unlawful_a he_o be_v deceive_v in_o his_o person_n take_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n he_o err_v not_o in_o offer_v to_o adore_v he_o for_o then_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o error_n he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v it_o twice_o once_o before_o c._n 19_o and_o now_o again_o c._n 22._o contra._n 1._o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o text_n that_o john_n be_v reprove_v of_o the_o angel_n for_o offer_v to_o worship_v he_o therefore_o
not_o here_o understand_v to_o be_v the_o sea_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n he_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o mariner_n intend_v their_o course_n to_o some_o certain_a place_n not_o to_o sail_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o sea_n therefore_o hierome_n need_v not_o to_o have_v find_v so_o much_o fault_n with_o rheticius_n bish._n of_o augustadunum_fw-la for_o take_v tarshish_n here_o for_o tarsus_n in_o cilicia_n epist_n 133._o ad_fw-la mar._n 4._o further_o this_o tarshish_n here_o can_v be_v the_o chrysolite_n which_o be_v a_o precious_a stone_n yellowish_a like_o gold_n as_o pliny_n write_v that_o aethiopia_n send_v forth_o chrysolite_n aureo_fw-la colore_fw-la translucentes_fw-la which_o shine_v with_o a_o golden_a colour_n lib._n 37._o c._n 9_o and_o so_o hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victore_fw-la say_v chrysolithus_fw-la fulget_fw-la quasiaurum_fw-la the_o chrysolite_n shine_v like_o gold_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v but_o tarshish_n proper_o signify_v the_o sea_n must_v be_v here_o take_v for_o a_o precious_a stone_n of_o sea_n or_o sky_n colour_n see_v more_o hereof_o hexapl._n in_o exod._n quest_n 21._o 10._o 5._o but_o r._n saadiah_n his_o conceit_n here_o be_v very_o strange_a who_o think_v this_o glorious_a body_n to_o be_v liken_v to_o the_o sea_n for_o the_o height_n thereof_o the_o sea_n be_v 2000_o cubit_n deep_a as_o he_o sound_v the_o depth_n and_o so_o imagine_v that_o here_o appear_v a_o shape_n of_o a_o huge_a proportion_n far_o exceed_v the_o statute_n of_o a_o giant_n but_o in_o that_o the_o text_n say_v there_o be_v a_o man_n clothe_v in_o linen_n thereby_o be_v signify_v that_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o ordinary_a shape_n of_o a_o man_n 6._o for_o the_o signification_n hereof_o some_o think_v that_o this_o sky_n colour_n signify_v immortality_n pintus_fw-la or_o the_o celestial_a nature_n of_o the_o angel_n oecolamp_n rather_o it_o betoken_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n jun._n comment_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n heaven_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1._o cor._n 15._o 47._o polan_n 7._o but_o it_o will_v be_v question_v how_o the_o colour_n of_o his_o body_n can_v be_v perceive_v see_v it_o be_v cover_v with_o a_o linen_n garment_n pererius_n answer_v that_o it_o appear_v as_o a_o most_o fine_a linen_n garment_n through_o the_o which_o the_o heavenly_a colour_n of_o his_o body_n may_v be_v see_v 2._o his_o face_n be_v like_o the_o lightning_n so_o we_o read_v that_o christ_n face_n in_o the_o mountain_n do_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n hereby_o be_v signify_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o glory_n pintus_fw-la and_o his_o terror_n against_o his_o enemy_n perer._n and_o as_o the_o lightning_n &_o fulget_fw-la &_o terret_fw-la both_o shine_v bright_a and_o terrify_v so_o christ_n be_v terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o a_o comfortable_a light_n to_o the_o righteous_a oecolamp_n bull_v but_o it_o rather_o show_v celerrimam_fw-la eius_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la presentiam_fw-la his_o swift_a presence_n in_o every_o place_n as_o lighten_v appear_v quick_o from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n mat._n 24._o 27._o jun._n polan_n 3._o his_o eye_n be_v as_o lamp_n of_o fire_n so_o he_o be_v describe_v apocal._n 1._o that_o his_o eye_n appear_v as_o flame_n of_o fire_n whereby_o be_v signify_v ardour_n amoris_fw-la his_o ardent_a love_n perer._n or_o the_o perspicuity_n of_o angel_n lyran._n pintus_fw-la or_o quia_fw-la illuminat_fw-la oculos_fw-la because_o he_o lighten_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n bull_v and_o inflammat_fw-la impios_fw-la he_o consume_v the_o wicked_a oecolamp_n rather_o hereby_o be_v signify_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v manifest_a to_o christ_n eye_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v hide_v from_o he_o as_o the_o aposte_n show_v hebr._n 4._o 13._o 4._o his_o arm_n and_o foot_n be_v like_o polish_a brass_n ammonius_n by_o the_o arm_n understandeth_v the_o father_n of_o old_a time_n by_o the_o foot_n the_o faithful_a that_o be_v now_o all_o which_o as_o the_o arm_n and_o foot_n belong_v unto_o one_o body_n but_o this_o be_v far_o fetch_v some_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o angel_n do_v give_v this_o sense_n thereby_o they_o will_v have_v signify_v their_o great_a strength_n ad_fw-la operandum_fw-la per_fw-la brachia_fw-la ad_fw-la movendum_fw-la per_fw-la pedes_fw-la to_o work_v with_o their_o hand_n and_o move_v with_o their_o foot_n lyran._n pint._n perer._n some_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o life_n and_o work_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v shine_v oecolamp_n but_o more_o proper_o it_o show_v the_o great_a power_n of_o christ_n in_o rebus_fw-la agendis_fw-la efficacissimam_fw-la most_o effectual_a in_o do_v and_o work_v of_o thing_n jun._n commentar_n and_o in_o tread_v and_o trample_v upon_o his_o enemy_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v stamp_v upon_o a_o earthen_a vessel_n with_o iron_n or_o brazen_a shoe_n polan_n 5._o last_o this_o glorious_a and_o goodly_a man_n be_v describe_v by_o his_o voice_n which_o be_v as_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o multitude_n 1._o albertus_n think_v that_o this_o angel_n be_v accompany_v with_o many_o angel_n beside_o for_o the_o great_a consolation_n of_o daniel_n and_o so_o his_o voice_n with_o the_o rest_n seem_v as_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o multitude_n but_o daniel_n say_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n be_v as_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o multitude_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o voice_n not_o of_o many_o but_o of_o one_o 2._o the_o lord_n use_v before_o any_o notable_a vision_n to_o send_v a_o great_a noise_n or_o sound_n as_o ezech._n 1._o 24._o the_o sound_n of_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o appear_v be_v as_o the_o noise_n of_o great_a water_n and_o christ_n voice_n be_v like_o a_o trumpet_n revel_v 1._o 10._o and_o as_o the_o noise_n of_o many_o water_n revel_v 1._o 15._o so_o before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v a_o mighty_a rush_a wind_n act._n 2._o 2._o and_o this_o the_o lord_n do_v to_o prepare_v his_o servant_n to_o who_o he_o reveal_v himself_o that_o they_o shall_v attend_v with_o great_a reverence_n polan_n 3._o now_o this_o sound_n daniel_n hear_v at_o the_o first_o but_o he_o set_v it_o in_o the_o last_o place_n because_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o speak_v of_o that_o last_o where_o the_o narration_n follow_v be_v to_o begin_v as_o afterward_o v._n 9_o he_o show_v how_o he_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o this_o mighty_a voice_n jun._n comment_n 4._o for_o the_o signification_n of_o this_o voice_n 1._o calvin_n think_v that_o it_o be_v only_o to_o this_o end_n to_o discern_v this_o angel_n from_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n but_o there_o be_v more_o in_o it_o 2._o hippolytus_n by_o the_o many_o water_n understandeth_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a all_o that_o believe_v eloquia_fw-la christi_fw-la sonamus_fw-la do_v â—ound_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n 3._o they_o which_o apply_v it_o to_o a_o angel_n do_v signify_v thereby_o the_o singular_a faculty_n of_o the_o angel_n eâ—nuntiandi_fw-la arcana_fw-la in_o declare_v hide_v thing_n perer._n lyran._n bullin_n 4._o but_o it_o rather_o show_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o christ_n in_o teach_v of_o man_n who_o one_o voice_n prevail_v more_o than_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o beside_o polan_n as_o in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n math._n 7._o 29._o he_o teach_v they_o as_o one_o have_v authority_n not_o as_o the_o scribe_n the_o teach_n of_o christ_n only_o be_v more_o effectual_a and_o of_o great_a power_n than_o all_o the_o babble_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n 15._o quest._n how_o daniel_n be_v say_v to_o see_v the_o vision_n alone_o 1._o the_o hebrew_n think_v that_o all_o this_o be_v do_v in_o vision_n and_o that_o daniel_n imagine_v that_o hag_n zacharie_n and_o malachi_n be_v present_a to_o who_o yet_o so_o much_o be_v not_o reveal_v as_o to_o he_o but_o the_o description_n which_o follow_v afterward_o of_o their_o flee_a and_o hide_v themselves_o show_v that_o it_o be_v do_v in_o deed_n 2._o some_o think_v that_o the_o rest_n see_v not_o this_o vision_n because_o they_o be_v afraid_a and_o dare_v not_o look_v up_o jun._n in_o commentar_n but_o the_o like_a thing_n happen_v rather_o here_o unto_o daniel_n companion_n which_o do_v befall_v those_o which_o accompany_v paul_n act._n 9_o they_o see_v not_o the_o vision_n only_a paul_n eye_n be_v open_v to_o perceive_v it_o jun._n annotat_fw-la 3._o but_o where_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 9_o 7._o that_o the_o man_n which_o iourney_v with_o paul_n hear_v a_o voice_n but_o see_v no_o man_n and_o yet_o act._n 22._o 9_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o see_v a_o light_n but_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o hear_v paul_n voice_n answer_v but_o not_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n speak_v unto_o he_o and_o they_o
only_o can_v foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v v_o 1._o the_o time_n appoint_v be_v long_o hereby_o the_o god_n of_o daniel_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n because_o he_o can_v foreshewe_v thing_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v long_o after_o thing_n at_o hand_n which_o already_o be_v begin_v in_o their_o cause_n the_o subtle_a spirit_n can_v give_v notice_n of_o nay_o we_o see_v that_o diverse_a creature_n by_o their_o natural_a sense_n can_v prognosticate_v of_o the_o change_n of_o weather_n which_o be_v instant_a but_o thing_n a_o far_o off_o and_o to_o come_v none_o but_o god_n can_v foretell_v as_o he_o say_v by_o his_o prophet_n isaiah_n 44._o 7._o what_o be_v at_o hand_n and_o what_o thing_n be_v to_o come_v let_v they_o show_v unto_o they_o the_o lord_n by_o this_o argument_n show_v himself_o only_o to_o be_v god_n and_o all_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_a to_o be_v but_o vain_a because_o they_o can_v declare_v no_o such_o thing_n aforehand_o 4._o doctr._n of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o fear_n v_o 7._o a_o great_a fear_n fall_v upon_o they_o so_o that_o they_o flee_v away_o etc._n etc._n here_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o fear_n of_o daniel_n and_o his_o companion_n they_o be_v so_o fright_v that_o they_o run_v away_o and_o hide_v themselves_o and_o so_o be_v deprive_v of_o this_o goodly_a vision_n but_o daniel_n though_o much_o amaze_v yet_o stay_v by_o it_o and_o to_o he_o be_v this_o vision_n reveal_v so_o there_o be_v some_o which_o through_o their_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n do_v quite_o fall_v away_o other_o though_o they_o have_v their_o imperfection_n yet_o do_v recover_v themselves_o and_o return_v again_o jun._n of_o this_o sort_n be_v peter_n of_o the_o other_o judas_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 12._o 13._o make_v straight_a step_n unto_o your_o foot_n lest_o that_o which_o be_v halt_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o let_v it_o rather_o be_v heal_v 5._o doct._n of_o the_o office_n of_o angel_n v_o 14._o now_o i_o be_o come_v to_o show_v thou_o etc._n etc._n here_o be_v three_o special_a thing_n express_v wherein_o the_o lord_n use_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o child_n 1._o they_o be_v send_v of_o god_n upon_o their_o prayer_n to_o comfort_v they_o as_o god_n send_v his_o angel_n to_o peter_n be_v in_o prison_n act._n 12._o 2._o their_o office_n be_v to_o protect_v and_o defend_v the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o here_o the_o angel_n fight_v against_o the_o prince_n of_o persia_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o be_v the_o angel_n send_v to_o stop_v the_o lion_n mouth_n against_o daniel_n 3._o they_o be_v employ_v to_o instruct_v man_n and_o give_v they_o knowledge_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v they_o as_o here_o the_o angel_n reveal_v diverse_a thing_n to_o daniel_n that_o afterward_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v so_o the_o angel_n appear_v to_o cornelius_n advise_v he_o what_o course_n to_o take_v for_o his_o further_a instruction_n 6._o doct._n of_o the_o power_n of_o angel_n these_o angel_n be_v spirit_n of_o great_a power_n to_o who_o all_o earthly_a potentate_n must_v give_v place_n there_o be_v no_o creature_n that_o can_v withstand_v they_o be_v arm_v with_o power_n from_o god_n therefore_o they_o be_v call_v principality_n rom._n 8._o 38._o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n ephes._n 1._o 21._o one_o angel_n in_o david_n time_n destroy_v 70._o thousand_o when_o david_n have_v number_v the_o people_n 2._o sam._n 24._o 15._o one_o angel_n slay_v in_o senacheribs_n host_n in_o one_o night_n a_o 185._o thousand_o 2._o king_n 19_o and_o here_o one_o angel_n encounter_v with_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n yet_o the_o angel_n power_n be_v limit_v they_o can_v go_v no_o further_o than_o they_o be_v authorize_v of_o god_n 7._o doct._n of_o the_o presence_n of_o angel_n the_o angel_n though_o they_o be_v of_o great_a agility_n and_o can_v speedy_o pass_v from_o place_n to_o place_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o every_o where_o nor_o in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o this_o angel_n while_o he_o be_v stay_v about_o these_o affair_n in_o persia_n can_v not_o be_v present_a with_o daniel_n and_o while_o he_o be_v commune_v with_o daniel_n he_o be_v absent_a from_o persia_n as_o he_o say_v v_o 20._o know_v thou_o not_o wherefore_o i_o be_o come_v unto_o thou_o but_o now_o will_v i_o return_v to_o fight_v with_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n only_o it_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o god_n to_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o his_o presence_n and_o to_o be_v every_o where_o in_o the_o same_o instant_n as_o he_o say_v by_o the_o prophet_n heaven_n be_v my_o seat_n earth_n be_v my_o footstool_n isay._n 66._o 1._o 8._o doctr._n the_o cause_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o kingdom_n the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v the_o angel_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o vengeance_n as_o here_o the_o angel_n sight_v against_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n until_o by_o little_a and_o little_a their_o kingdom_n be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o grecia_n the_o occasion_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o kingdom_n be_v the_o afflict_a and_o oppress_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o the_o babylonian_n for_o hold_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o captivity_n be_v surprise_v by_o the_o persian_n and_o they_o likewise_o for_o hinder_v the_o work_n of_o god_n house_n and_o suffer_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o be_v molest_v be_v subdue_v by_o the_o grecian_n and_o these_o also_o especial_o the_o seleucian_n for_o tyrannise_v over_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v root_v out_o by_o the_o roman_n 9_o doctr._n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o god_n decree_n v_o 21._o i_o will_v show_v thou_o what_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o the_o prescience_n of_o god_n who_o need_v not_o any_o book_n to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n but_o this_o be_v take_v from_o the_o use_n of_o prince_n and_o judge_n which_o have_v their_o register_n and_o record_n wherein_o their_o decree_n and_o ordinance_n be_v set_v down_o this_o scripture_n of_o truth_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o god_n infallible_a and_o unchangeable_a decree_n which_o can_v alter_v but_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v decree_v so_o certain_o shall_v every_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v isay._n 14._o 24._o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v swear_v say_v sure_o like_a as_o i_o have_v purpose_v so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o as_o i_o have_v consult_v it_o shall_v stand_v 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n 1._o controv._n against_o superstitious_a fast_n v_o 3._o i_o eat_v no_o pleasant_a bread_n etc._n etc._n daniel_n be_v purpose_v to_o humble_v himself_o by_o fast_v do_v not_o only_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n but_o from_o wine_n also_o yea_o from_o fine_a bread_n and_o from_o other_o delicate_n as_o in_o anoint_v himself_o with_o oil_n whereby_o their_o nice_a superstition_n or_o superstitious_a niceness_n be_v reprove_v who_o though_o they_o forbear_v the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n in_o their_o fasting_n yet_o will_v fill_v their_o belly_n with_o other_o delicate_a meat_n with_o dainty_a fish_n and_o curious_a confection_n but_o here_o daniel_n content_v himself_o with_o course_n bread_n and_o water_n calvin_n neither_o do_v he_o thus_o fast_o as_o thereby_o think_v to_o merit_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n but_o only_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o humble_v thereby_o and_o to_o make_v his_o prayer_n more_o fervent_a and_o effectual_a osiand_n see_v more_o of_o the_o abuse_n of_o fast_v elsewhere_o 97._o 2._o controv._n that_o paradise_n be_v a_o terrestrial_a place_n v_o 4._o i_o be_v by_o the_o side_n of_o the_o great_a river_n hiddekel_n whereas_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o history_n of_o paradise_n with_o the_o tree_n and_o river_n be_v spiritual_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o in_o a_o allegory_n as_o plilo_n lib._n 1._o allegor_fw-la valentinus_n apud_fw-la ireneum_fw-la lib._n 1._o advers._n hare_n c._n 1._o origen_n mentar_n in_o genes_n and_o of_o late_a day_n franciscus_n georgius_n tom_n 1._o problemat_n s._n hierome_n out_o of_o this_o place_n confute_v they_o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o one_o of_o the_o river_n which_o flow_v out_o of_o paradise_n namely_o hiddekel_n or_o tigris_n hieromes_n word_n be_v these_o vnde_fw-la eorum_fw-la deliramenta_fw-la conticescant_fw-la qui_fw-la umbras_fw-la &_o imagine_v in_o veritate_fw-la quaerentes_fw-la ipsam_fw-la conantur_fw-la evertere_fw-la veritatatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n whence_o their_o mad_a conceit_n be_v put_v to_o silence_n who_o seek_v shadow_n &_o show_v in_o the_o truth_n go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v the_o truth_n in_o make_v a_o allegory_n of_o paradise_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o river_n thereof_o 3._o controv._n against_o the_o
thus_o write_v unto_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n that_o as_o gold_n exceed_v leâ—d_a so_o the_o papal_a dignity_n the_o imperial_a as_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o planet_n so_o the_o pope_n of_o all_o secular_a dignity_n and_o as_o the_o moon_n receive_v light_a from_o the_o sun_n so_o the_o emperor_n have_v his_o dignity_n from_o the_o pope_n thus_o he_o exalt_v himself_o above_o temporal_a governor_n which_o be_v as_o terrene_a god_n likewise_o the_o pope_n make_v himself_o superior_a to_o saint_n who_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o canonize_v or_o not_o to_o canonize_v at_o his_o pleasure_n polan_n the_o pope_n also_o challenge_v to_o be_v superior_a to_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n who_o be_v as_o angel_n set_v over_o the_o church_n and_o so_o he_o magnify_v himself_o above_o whatsoever_o be_v call_v god_n bullinger_n 11._o antiochus_n do_v exalt_v himself_o against_o the_o true_a god_n god_n who_o be_v here_o call_v the_o god_n of_o god_n so_o the_o pope_n glori_v to_o be_v call_v god_n in_o earth_n as_o nicolaus_n the_o pope_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o michael_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n à _fw-fr pio_fw-la principe_fw-la constantino_n deum_fw-la appellatum_fw-la be_v call_v god_n of_o the_o godly_a emperor_n constantie_n distinct_a 96._o c._n satis_fw-la so_o in_o a_o certain_a gloss_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o extravagantes_n the_o pope_n be_v call_v dominus_fw-la deus_fw-la noster_fw-la papa_n our_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n which_o gloss_n be_v not_o ignorant_o thrust_v in_o but_o witting_o and_o well_o allow_v of_o among_o the_o papist_n for_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o gregory_n the_o 13._o revise_v and_o correct_v by_o certain_a cardinal_n and_o other_o they_o suffer_v that_o gloss_n to_o remain_v unalter_a at_o the_o coronation_n of_o sixtus_n the_o 4._o there_o be_v this_o inscription_n in_o a_o certain_a triumphal_a pagen_fw-mi at_o one_o of_o the_o gate_n through_o the_o which_o he_o shall_v pass_v &_o merito_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la crederis_fw-la esse_fw-la deus_fw-la thou_o be_v worthy_o hold_v to_o be_v a_o god_n in_o earth_n ludovicus_n gomesius_n in_o reg_fw-la cancellar_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v quoddam_fw-la numen_fw-la a_o certain_a divine_a thing_n represent_v a_o visible_a god_n in_o earth_n and_o stapleton_n the_o jesuite_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o gregor_n 13._o before_o his_o book_n the_o princip_n fid_fw-we doctr_n call_v the_o pope_n supremum_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la numen_fw-la the_o most_o divine_a power_n in_o earth_n therefore_o friderike_n the_o 2._o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o otto_n duke_n of_o baevaria_n say_v not_o without_o just_a cause_n pontifices_fw-la romani_fw-la affectant_fw-la dominationem_fw-la quandam_fw-la &_o divinitatem_fw-la the_o roman_a bishop_n affect_v a_o kind_n of_o lordlinesse_n yea_o divinity_n in_o earth_n 12._o antiochus_n utter_v horrible_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n god_n the_o pope_n therein_o be_v no_o whit_n inferior_a unto_o he_o boniface_n the_o 8._o in_o c._n quoniam_fw-la de_fw-fr imm_n in_o sext._n call_v the_o church_n his_o spouse_n which_o only_o be_v peculiar_a to_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o his_o church_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 3._o the_o same_o pope_n also_o among_o many_o other_o his_o arrogant_a speech_n say_v haec_fw-la authortas_fw-la non_fw-la humana_fw-la sed_fw-la divina_fw-la this_o our_o authority_n be_v not_o humane_a but_o divine_a and_o again_o subesse_fw-la romano_n pontifici_fw-la omni_fw-la creaturae_fw-la definimus_fw-la omnino_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-la necessitate_v salut_n be_v we_o do_v define_v that_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n for_o every_o creature_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n extrav_fw-mi commun_n de_fw-fr maiorit_fw-la &_o obedien_fw-mi lib._n 1._o titulo_fw-la 8._o the_o same_o boniface_n the_o 8._o in_o the_o 1300._o year_n when_o the_o jubilee_n be_v solemnize_v show_v himself_o the_o first_o day_n in_o his_o pontifical_a attire_n the_o next_o day_n he_o come_v forth_o in_o the_o imperial_a robe_n cause_v a_o naked_a sword_n to_o be_v carry_v before_o he_o and_o he_o himself_o come_v after_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n ego_fw-la sum_fw-la pontifex_fw-la &_o imperator_fw-la terrestreque_fw-la &_o coeleste_fw-la imperium_fw-la habeo_fw-la i_o be_o both_o chief_a bishop_n and_o emperor_n and_o have_v both_o the_o terrene_a and_o celestial_a government_n sixtus_n the_o 5._o in_o his_o bull_n against_o henry_n king_n of_o navarre_n now_o king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o condie_n boast_v that_o his_o authority_n deliver_v unto_o he_o from_o christ_n and_o s._n peter_n do_v exceed_v the_o power_n of_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n &_o incumbere_fw-la sibi_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la omnium_fw-la populorum_fw-la &_o gentium_fw-la sollicitudinem_fw-la that_o the_o care_n of_o all_o church_n people_n and_o nation_n do_v lie_v upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v challenge_v to_o himself_o that_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o christ_n ex_fw-la polan_n such_o like_a blasphemy_n be_v those_o which_o be_v currant_n among_o the_o popish_a sort_n as_o in_o the_o gloss_n of_o the_o decree_n the_o pope_n be_v say_v neither_o to_o be_v god_n nor_o man_n sed_fw-la medius_fw-la inter_fw-la utrunque_fw-la but_o a_o middle_a thing_n between_o both_o augustin_n boetius_fw-la add_v further_o papam_fw-la omne_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la posse_fw-la quae_fw-la deus_fw-la potest_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la that_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v all_o in_o earth_n which_o god_n can_v do_v in_o heaven_n and_o philippus_n decius_n papam_fw-la omne_fw-la posse_fw-la facere_fw-la quae_fw-la deus_fw-la facit_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n which_o god_n do_v such_o horrible_a blasphemy_n do_v proceed_v from_o that_o pestilent_a sea_n and_o as_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n speak_v wondrous_a and_o marvelous_a thing_n against_o god_n so_o do_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o work_v wonder_n against_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v call_v lie_v wonder_n in_o two_o respect_n because_o they_o be_v not_o do_v indeed_o but_o in_o show_n and_o because_o they_o be_v wrought_v against_o the_o truth_n both_o these_o be_v touch_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o description_n of_o antichrist_n 2._o thess._n 2._o the_o first_o v_o 9_o who_o come_v be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n by_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n the_o other_o v_o 11._o god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n pappâ—â—_n and_o thus_o this_o blasphemous_a antichrist_n have_v according_a to_o this_o pprophecy_n magnify_v himself_o against_o the_o god_n of_o god_n and_o as_o s._n paul_n prophesy_v of_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n 2._o thess._n 2._o 4._o for_o the_o further_o explain_v of_o which_o word_n i_o will_v make_v here_o a_o short_a digression_n 16._o controv._n how_o antichrist_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 1._o some_o do_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o they_o say_v antichrist_n shall_v cause_v to_o be_v build_v again_o and_o therein_o he_o shall_v sit_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n so_o hippolytus_n cyrillus_n and_o chrysostome_n mislike_v not_o this_o sense_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 2._o of_o the_o 2._o epistle_n to_o the_o thessaly_n but_o this_o can_v not_o be_v the_o meaning_n 1._o because_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v never_o be_v build_v again_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o one_o stone_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v upon_o a_o other_o the_o jew_n be_v license_v by_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la to_o re-edify_v their_o temple_n but_o they_o can_v not_o go_v forward_o that_o which_o they_o build_v in_o the_o day_n be_v cast_v down_o in_o the_o night_n and_o beside_o a_o strange_a fire_n come_v forth_o which_o consume_v the_o instrument_n and_o engine_n of_o the_o artificer_n 2._o and_o though_o that_o temple_n shall_v be_v build_v again_o it_o can_v not_o be_v call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n see_v it_o shall_v be_v set_v up_o to_o revive_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n law_n which_o be_v abolish_v by_o christ._n 2._o theodoret_n and_o damascen_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o christian_n which_o antichrist_n shall_v command_v to_o be_v set_v up_o and_o erect_v to_o his_o worship_n but_o thus_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o many_o temple_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o temple_n in_o the_o singular_a neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n call_v the_o church_n of_o christian_n by_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d temple_n 3._o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n mean_v hereby_o not_o material_a temple_n but_o by_o the_o temple_n he_o understand_v the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v call_v 1._o cor._n 3._o 16._o apoc._n 3._o 12._o not_o that_o
by_o the_o brink_n of_o the_o river_n v_o 5._o 1._o this_o be_v not_o a_o new_a vision_n as_o bullinger_n make_v it_o in_o number_n the_o five_o so_o also_o oecolampad_n but_o it_o be_v the_o same_o vision_n continue_v as_o both_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n show_v it_o be_v by_o the_o same_o river_n tigris_n mention_v before_o c._n 10._o 5._o and_o of_o the_o person_n the_o man_n clothe_v in_o linen_n before_o also_o describe_v and_o the_o question_n demand_v be_v concern_v the_o continuance_n of_o those_o wonder_n and_o strange_a thing_n before_o speak_v of_o 2._o these_o two_o angel_n hierome_n think_v to_o have_v be_v the_o one_o the_o angel_n that_o stand_v for_o persia_n the_o other_o that_o be_v precedent_n of_o grecia_n which_o do_v hinder_v the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o hebrew_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o angel_n stand_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o as_o affect_v with_o the_o trouble_n which_o here_o be_v prophesy_v to_o come_v upon_o god_n people_n they_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o time_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o they_o 3._o oecolampadius_n think_v that_o here_o be_v not_o three_o in_o all_o but_o one_o more_o come_v unto_o he_o that_o have_v talk_v with_o daniel_n all_o this_o while_n and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v two_o other_o because_o alio_fw-la modo_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o appear_v in_o a_o other_o manner_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o their_o site_n and_o stand_v that_o they_o be_v three_o for_o two_o stand_v by_o the_o brink_n of_o the_o river_n one_o on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o one_o on_o the_o other_o and_o the_o three_o be_v upon_o the_o water_n 4._o r._n levi_n think_v that_o one_o of_o these_o two_o be_v gabriel_n but_o gabriel_n be_v he_o which_o have_v this_o communication_n with_o daniel_n all_o this_o while_n and_o now_o two_o other_o appear_v they_o have_v not_o be_v other_o two_o if_o there_o have_v be_v but_o one_o beside_o gabriel_n polan_n 5._o hippolytus_n by_o these_o two_o angel_n stand_v by_o the_o brink_n of_o the_o river_n understand_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o daniel_n see_v some_o real_a thing_n for_o he_o say_v i_o daniel_n look_v pererius_n out_o of_o hierome_n by_o these_o two_o angel_n stand_v upon_o the_o river_n bank_n interprete_v the_o flourish_a and_o stand_v of_o the_o persian_a and_o greek_a monarchy_n and_o by_o the_o three_o upon_o the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n the_o troublesome_a state_n of_o the_o church_n for_o so_o in_o scripture_n affliction_n be_v signify_v by_o water_n but_o hereby_o rather_o be_v signify_v in_o that_o the_o angel_n stand_v on_o this_o side_n and_o on_o that_o side_n the_o ready_a administration_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v always_o at_o hand_n to_o expedite_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n polan_n 17._o quest._n who_o it_o be_v that_o inquire_v of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v clothe_v in_o linen_n v_o 6._o 1._o the_o latin_a translator_n read_v &_o dixi_fw-la and_o i_o say_v refer_v it_o to_o daniel_n but_o in_o the_o original_a the_o word_n be_v vaiomer_n and_o he_o say_v in_o the_o three_o person_n not_o daniel_n but_o one_o of_o the_o angel_n 2._o some_o greek_a copy_n read_v in_o the_o plural_a and_o they_o say_v but_o in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v in_o the_o singular_a and_o he_o say_v one_o angel_n may_v ask_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o other_o oecolampad_n 3._o like_o unto_o this_o place_n be_v that_o in_o the_o revelation_n where_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v which_o yet_o be_v not_o glorify_v with_o their_o body_n do_v ask_v the_o like_a question_n which_o the_o angel_n do_v here_o how_o long_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v thou_o not_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 6._o 10._o 18._o quest._n who_o the_o man_n be_v clothe_v in_o linen_n of_o who_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v 1._o the_o most_o general_a and_o receive_a opinion_n here_o be_v that_o this_o three_o angel_n of_o who_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v be_v gabriel_n lyran._n pint._n perer._n bull_v with_o other_o but_o how_o can_v one_o angel_n ask_v and_o learn_v of_o a_o other_o see_v they_o be_v all_o minister_a spirit_n and_o do_v all_o fetch_v their_o light_n and_o knowledge_n from_o the_o same_o fountain_n christ_n jesus_n the_o revealer_n of_o secret_n m._n calvin_n here_o answer_v est_fw-la aliquod_fw-la discrimen_fw-la inter_fw-la angelos_n sed_fw-la non_fw-la perpetuum_fw-la that_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o the_o angel_n but_o not_o perpetual_a only_o for_o a_o time_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n may_v at_o some_o time_n give_v great_a illumination_n to_o one_o angel_n then_o to_o a_o other_o and_o so_o one_o angel_n may_v receive_v direction_n of_o a_o other_o but_o the_o angel_n rather_o receive_v their_o direction_n from_o christ_n who_o be_v that_o palmoni_n one_o that_o have_v secret_n in_o account_n and_o number_n of_o who_o a_o angel_n likewise_o enquire_v c._n 8._o 13._o 2._o pintus_fw-la think_v that_o these_o three_o angel_n do_v signify_v the_o trinity_n the_o two_o angel_n that_o stand_v by_o the_o river_n represent_v the_o father_n and_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o the_o three_o upon_o the_o water_n the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o the_o three_o angel_n which_o appear_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 18._o do_v likewise_o represent_v the_o trinity_n but_o 1._o in_o that_o one_o of_o the_o two_o angel_n ask_v of_o the_o three_o as_o his_o superior_a they_o can_v not_o signify_v the_o trinity_n for_o this_o will_v argue_v a_o inequality_n in_o those_o most_o glorious_a person_n 2._o one_o of_o those_o three_o which_o appear_v to_o abraham_n be_v christ_n himself_o who_o abraham_n there_o pray_v unto_o and_o call_v he_o jehovah_n the_o other_o two_o be_v indeed_o minister_a angel_n which_o afterward_o go_v to_o sodom_n and_o be_v receive_v into_o lot_n house_n 3._o but_o this_o man_n which_o be_v clothe_v in_o linen_n be_v none_o other_o then_o christ_n himself_o 1._o because_o he_o be_v the_o same_o which_o so_o appear_v before_o c._n 10._o 4._o which_o be_v christ_n as_o in_o that_o place_n have_v be_v show_v 2._o he_o be_v the_o revealer_n of_o secret_n and_o of_o he_o the_o angel_n ask_v the_o like_a question_n before_o c._n 8._o 13._o 3._o this_o vision_n be_v interpret_v by_o the_o like_a apoc._n 10._o 1._o where_o a_o mighty_a angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n with_o a_o rainbow_n about_o his_o head_n and_o his_o face_n be_v as_o the_o sun_n he_o stand_v upon_o the_o land_n and_o the_o sea_n signify_v his_o power_n over_o both_o and_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n as_o this_o angel_n here_o stand_v upon_o the_o water_n and_o lift_v up_o both_o his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n but_o that_o great_a angel_n be_v christ_n the_o similitude_n of_o the_o vision_n argue_v the_o identity_n of_o the_o same_o person_n 4._o and_o beside_o his_o stand_n upon_o the_o water_n do_v signify_v quod_fw-la olim_fw-la super_fw-la jordanem_fw-la testimonium_fw-la accepturus_fw-la that_o in_o time_n to_o come_v he_o shall_v receive_v testimony_n from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o this_o be_v not_o christ_n because_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o swear_v by_o god_n but_o he_o that_o one_o swear_v by_o be_v great_a answ._n 1._o christ_n appear_v as_o a_o man_n be_v here_o to_o be_v consider_v both_o as_o god_n and_o man_n and_o so_o as_o man_n be_v inferior_a unto_o god_n and_o swear_v by_o a_o great_a 2._o or_o rather_o christ_n as_o god_n swear_v by_o himself_o as_o one_o everliving_a god_n with_o his_o father_n but_o a_o distinct_a person_n so_o that_o this_o oath_n be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o that_o deut._n 32._o 40._o i_o lift_v up_o my_o hand_n to_o heaven_n and_o swear_v for_o ever_o sic_fw-la vides_fw-la quod_fw-la iurat_fw-la per_fw-la seipsum_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o you_o see_v that_o he_o swear_v by_o himself_o touch_v the_o heaven_n with_o his_o hand_n and_o set_v his_o foot_n upon_o the_o water_n and_o land_n show_v his_o dominion_n therein_o oecolampad_n and_o in_o that_o he_o lift_v up_o both_o his_o hand_n whereas_o usual_o in_o take_v a_o oath_n one_o hand_n be_v lift_v up_o gen._n 14._o 22._o deut._n 32._o 40._o hoc_fw-la ad_fw-la plenissimam_fw-la pertinet_fw-la rerum_fw-la confirmationem_fw-la this_o be_v for_o the_o more_o full_a confirmation_n of_o these_o thing_n bull_v &_o voluit_fw-la hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la exponere_fw-la rei_fw-la magnitudinem_fw-la he_o will_v hereby_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o thing_n calvin_n and_o because_o a_o angel_n stand_v upon_o each_o side_n of_o his_o hand_n he_o lift_v they_o both_o up_o that_o each_o of_o they_o may_v have_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o thing_n
church_n as_o be_v there_o prove_v by_o these_o 3._o agument_n out_o of_o this_o place_n 1._o by_o the_o name_n michael_n 2._o by_o the_o title_n here_o give_v unto_o christ_n call_v the_o great_a prince_n 3._o by_o his_o office_n he_o stand_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n herein_o then_o appear_v the_o horrible_a blasphemy_n of_o seruetus_fw-la who_o as_o m._n calvin_n report_v his_o word_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o say_v se_fw-la esse_fw-la illum_fw-la michaelem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la custodem_fw-la that_o he_o be_v that_o michael_n the_o protector_n and_o keeper_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n what_o presumption_n be_v this_o for_o a_o mortal_a man_n to_o arrogate_v unto_o himself_o that_o name_n and_o title_n which_o be_v too_o great_a to_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o angel_n 2._o controv._n whether_o henoch_n and_o elias_n shall_v stand_v up_o with_o michael_n in_o the_o last_o time_n pererius_n concur_v with_o other_o romanist_n say_v that_o beside_o michael_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o invisible_a protector_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v stand_v up_o two_o faithful_a witness_n henoch_n and_o elias_n who_o shall_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o antichrist_n and_o they_o shall_v preach_v repentance_n unto_o the_o world_n a_o 1260._o day_n that_o be_v 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a apocal._n 11._o 3._o and_o that_o elias_n shall_v come_v in_o person_n beside_o the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o father_n as_o of_o theodoret_n in_o this_o place_n august_n lib._n 20._o de_fw-la civitat_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 29._o he_o allege_v these_o scripture_n for_o it_o malach._n 3._o 4._o 5._o i_o will_v send_v elias_n the_o prophet_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o great_a and_o fearful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v fearful_a and_o terrible_a again_o apocal._n 11._o 6._o it_o be_v say_v of_o these_o two_o faithful_a witness_n these_o have_v power_n to_o shut_v heaven_n that_o it_o rain_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o prophesy_a wherein_o there_o be_v a_o allusion_n unto_o elias_n at_o who_o word_n the_o rain_n be_v stay_v three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n so_o pererius_n upon_o this_o place_n first_o these_o place_n give_v no_o warrant_n for_o this_o opinion_n 1._o the_o two_o witness_n be_v the_o minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o god_n truth_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v two_o because_o their_o number_n shall_v not_o be_v great_a and_o yet_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o many_o as_o one_o shall_v give_v witness_n to_o a_o other_o neither_o henoch_n nor_o elias_n be_v here_o name_v for_o these_o 1260._o day_n be_v take_v prophetical_o for_o so_o many_o year_n two_o prophet_n can_v not_o continue_v preach_v so_o long_o 2._o that_o place_n in_o malachi_n our_o bless_a saviour_n expound_v of_o john_n baptist_n matth._n 11._o who_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o elias_n to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n as_o the_o angel_n say_v luk._n 1._o 17._o and_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v there_o understand_v to_o be_v that_o fearful_a day_n for_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o prophet_n say_v v_o 2._o unto_o you_o that_o fear_v my_o name_n shall_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v which_o zacharie_n apply_v to_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n luk._n 1._o 78._o whereby_o the_o day_n spring_n from_o a_o high_a have_v visit_v we_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n of_o health_n and_o salvation_n unto_o the_o faithful_a but_o a_o day_n of_o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n as_o john_n baptist_n say_v mat._n 3._o 12._o which_o have_v his_o fan_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o will_v make_v clean_a his_o floor_n and_o gather_v his_o wheat_n into_o his_o garner_n but_o will_v burn_v up_o the_o chaff_n with_o unquencheable_a sire_n 3._o and_o by_o the_o shut_n of_o heaven_n be_v by_o a_o allegory_n signify_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o open_v the_o heaven_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o shut_v up_o the_o same_o to_o all_o unbeliever_n as_o our_o saviour_n faith_n to_o peter_n matth._n 16._o 19_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n second_o concern_v these_o witness_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n and_o variety_n of_o opinion_n 1._o both_o for_o the_o number_n of_o they_o 2._o and_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v 3._o and_o when_o they_o shall_v preach_v for_o the_o first_o the_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v but_o two_o yet_o lactantius_n affirm_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v only_o one_o prophet_n lib._n 7._o c._n 17._o some_o think_v there_o shall_v be_v three_o henoch_n elias_n and_o john_n the_o evangelist_n and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o their_o reason_n because_o as_o in_o the_o world_n there_o have_v be_v 3._o law_n in_o force_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o law_n of_o grace_n so_o it_o be_v requisite_a there_o shall_v be_v 3._o witness_n that_o live_v under_o these_o three_o law_n henoch_n elias_n and_o john_n hyppolit_fw-la oration_n de_fw-fr consume_v secul_fw-la aâ—br_n catharin_n in_o genes_n 2._o as_o great_a diversity_n there_o be_v of_o opinion_n who_o these_o witness_n shall_v be_v elias_n be_v agree_v upon_o by_o the_o most_o to_o be_v one_o but_o it_o be_v doubt_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o other_o victorinus_n in_o apocal._n 11._o think_v that_o jeremie_n the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v the_o other_o witness_n because_o the_o lord_n say_v jerem_n 1._o 5._o i_o have_v ordain_v thou_o a_o prophet_n unto_o the_o nation_n but_o then_o jeremias_n only_o prophesy_v to_o the_o hebrew_n to_o fulfil_v therefore_o that_o say_n he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o prophesy_v unto_o the_o nation_n but_o pererius_n well_o answer_v unto_o this_o reason_n that_o jeremie_n be_v say_v to_o prophesy_v unto_o the_o nation_n because_o he_o fortel_v the_o destruction_n in_o his_o pprophecy_n of_o diverse_a nation_n the_o egyptian_n moabite_n ammonite_n philistines_n with_o other_o areta_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_n think_v that_o john_n the_o evangelist_n shall_v be_v one_o of_o the_o witness_n who_o they_o suppose_v yet_o to_o be_v keep_v alive_a in_o paradise_n with_o henoch_n and_o elias_n because_o it_o be_v say_v apocal._n 10._o 11._o thou_o must_v prophesy_v again_o among_o the_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n and_o to_o many_o king_n which_o be_v not_o do_v in_o johns_n life_n time_n and_o therefore_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o prophesy_v unto_o nation_n but_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o john_n shall_v prophesy_v unto_o nation_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o this_o book_n and_o now_o though_o john_n be_v dead_a his_o revelation_n propehsy_v still_o pererius_n also_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o gospel_n which_o john_n do_v write_v after_o his_o return_n from_o the_o isle_n pathmos_n whereby_o he_o propehsy_v unto_o nation_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o john_n be_v not_o yet_o alive_a in_o the_o flesh_n as_o eusebius_n prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o polycrates_n who_o be_v the_o apostle_n disciple_n lib._n 3._o ecclesi_n histor_n c._n 25._o lyranus_fw-la think_v that_o the_o two_o witness_n speak_v of_o apocal._n 11._o be_v sylverius_n the_o pope_n and_o menna_n that_o resist_v the_o eutychiane_fw-la heresy_n joachimus_n abbess_n and_o gagnaeus_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_n c._n 11._o do_v think_v that_o moses_n shall_v be_v one_o of_o these_o witness_n that_o like_a as_o he_o be_v raise_v to_o life_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o christ_n first_o come_v when_o he_o be_v transfigure_v in_o the_o mount_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v raise_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o his_o second_o come_v and_o this_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o probability_n thereof_o because_o these_o witness_n be_v say_v to_o have_v power_n over_o water_n to_o turn_v they_o into_o blood_n apocal._n 11._o 6._o which_o thing_n moses_n have_v do_v before_o but_o 1._o it_o follow_v not_o because_o moses_n be_v see_v in_o the_o mount_n talk_v with_o christ_n that_o therefore_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o before_o his_o second_o come_v for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o his_o three_o disciple_n also_o which_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mount_n and_o see_v he_o transfigure_v shall_v also_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o second_o come_v &_o be_v send_v again_o into_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v sure_o it_o be_v that_o both_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n shall_v accompany_v christ_n in_o his_o second_o come_v and_o by_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o preach_v judge_n and_o condemn_v the_o world_n matth._n 19_o 28._o but_o neither_o
mean_v in_o deed_n 11._o i_o prefer_v here_o therefore_o the_o interpretation_n of_o chrysostome_n in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v that_o moses_n and_o paul_n tanto_fw-la dei_fw-la amore_fw-la flagrabant_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v burn_v with_o such_o love_n and_o zeal_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o in_o respect_n thereof_o deo_fw-la ipso_fw-la frui_fw-la pro_fw-la nihilo_fw-la reputarunt_fw-la they_o make_v no_o account_n of_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n himself_o hoc_fw-la erat_fw-la eorum_fw-la propositum_fw-la ne_fw-la deus_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la sum_n dilectus_fw-la irrideretur_fw-la ab_fw-la impijs_fw-la this_o be_v the_o purpose_n and_o scope_n of_o their_o desire_n lest_o god_n who_o they_o dear_o love_v shall_v have_v be_v laugh_v to_o scorn_n and_o deride_v of_o the_o wicked_a which_o moses_n fear_v will_v have_v be_v if_o the_o lord_n shall_v at_o this_o time_n have_v destroy_v his_o people_n as_o moses_n have_v declare_v before_o in_o his_o prayer_n exod._n 32._o 12._o wherefore_o shall_v the_o egyptian_n speak_v and_o say_v he_o have_v bring_v they_o out_o miraculous_o to_o slay_v they_o in_o the_o mountain_n these_o holy_a man_n prefer_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n before_o their_o own_o salvation_n 6._o controv._n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_v do_v not_o sleep_v until_o the_o resurrection_n but_o present_o enjoy_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n bellarmine_n false_o ascribe_v this_o opinion_n unto_o luther_n and_o calvin_n and_o unto_o the_o reform_a church_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o which_o depart_v hence_o in_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o enjoy_v the_o presence_n and_o sight_n of_o god_n until_o the_o general_a resurrection_n tom._n 1._o contr_n 7._o l._n 1._o c._n the_o canon_n sanct_n but_o 1._o bellarmine_n be_v much_o deceive_v for_o they_o hold_v no_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n john_n 22._o which_o be_v thus_o report_v by_o hadrian_n the_o 6._o a_o other_o of_o their_o pope_n in_o 4._o sententiar_fw-la de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la confirm_v artic_a 3._o joannes_n 22._o publicae_fw-la docuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n john_n the_o 22._o do_v public_o teach_v and_o command_v also_o to_o hold_v quod_fw-la animae_fw-la purgatae_fw-la ante_fw-la sinale_fw-la iudicium_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la stolam_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la clara_fw-la &_o facialis_fw-la visio_fw-la dei_fw-la that_o the_o soul_n be_v purge_v receive_v not_o their_o steal_v or_o garment_n before_o the_o final_a judgement_n which_o be_v the_o clear_a vision_n of_o god_n face_n to_o face_n etc._n etc._n 2._o this_o his_o error_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v ground_v out_o of_o this_o text_n they_o that_o sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n shall_v awake_v but_o this_o be_v evident_o speak_v of_o their_o body_n which_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v say_v to_o sleep_v because_o their_o body_n do_v but_o rest_v there_o for_o a_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v raise_v again_o but_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o believe_a do_v present_o pass_v out_o of_o their_o body_n unto_o heaven_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n unto_o the_o thief_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n out_o of_o which_o place_n gerson_n chauncelour_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n in_o a_o oration_n before_o the_o state_n of_o france_n infer_v latronem_fw-la etc._n etc._n beatificatum_fw-la suisse_fw-la in_o paradiso_n in_o ipsa_fw-la hora_fw-la mortis_fw-la that_o the_o thief_n though_o he_o have_v not_o fulfil_v his_o penance_n be_v make_v bless_v in_o the_o very_a hour_n of_o his_o death_n gaguin_n histor_n francor_n lib._n 8._o 3._o the_o truth_n than_o be_v this_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_v be_v present_o take_v up_o unto_o rest_n but_o yet_o their_o glory_n shall_v be_v more_o full_a and_o absolute_a when_o the_o body_n together_o with_o soul_n shall_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o resurrection_n as_o s._n peter_n faith_n 1._o epist_n 5._o 4._o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v you_o shall_v receive_v a_o incorruptible_a crown_n of_o glory_n so_o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n unto_o damnation_n 2._o pet._n 2._o 4._o they_o be_v already_o damn_v but_o yet_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o further_a consummation_n of_o judgement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n likewise_o the_o wicked_a be_v say_v to_o go_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n matth._n 25._o 46._o and_o yet_o present_o after_o death_n their_o soul_n go_v unto_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n luk._n 16._o 23._o 7._o controv._n that_o all_o man_n shall_v rise_v again_o and_o not_o only_o the_o faithful_a neither_o shall_v they_o die_v again_o two_o error_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v here_o convince_v 1._o they_o hold_v that_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v only_o of_o the_o righteous_a but_o the_o wicked_a they_o think_v shall_v abide_v in_o death_n for_o ever_o but_o the_o angel_n say_v that_o of_o these_o which_o awake_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n some_o shall_v awake_v to_o shame_v the_o wicked_a then_o shall_v rise_v again_o 2._o the_o jew_n hold_v with_o the_o chiliast_n that_o the_o just_a shall_v rise_v again_o and_o shall_v live_v a_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o earth_n without_o any_o war_n or_o trouble_v and_o afterward_o they_o shall_v die_v again_o but_o here_o the_o angel_n say_v that_o some_o shall_v rise_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n they_o shall_v rise_v then_o never_o to_o die_v again_o 8._o controv._n that_o christ_n die_v not_o in_o general_a for_o all_o but_o for_o such_o only_a as_o believe_v the_o ubiquitaries_n which_o hold_v a_o omnipresence_n of_o christ_n flesh_n in_o every_o place_n do_v also_o hold_v that_o christ_n die_v universal_o for_o all_o man_n and_o that_o where_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o speak_v otherwise_o name_v many_o and_o not_o all_o as_o matth._n 26._o 28._o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n rom._n 5._o 19_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o many_o be_v make_v righteous_a in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n many_o be_v understand_v for_o all_o as_o here_o in_o daniel_n many_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v awake_v pap._n contra._n 1._o why_o in_o this_o place_n of_o daniel_n many_o be_v name_v not_o all_o diverse_a reason_n be_v before_o allege_v quest_n 9_o 2._o and_o though_o in_o this_o place_n many_o be_v take_v for_o all_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o every_o where_o it_o shall_v so_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v so_o because_o it_o be_v warrant_v by_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o joh._n 5._o 28._o the_o hour_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n but_o in_o the_o other_o place_n many_o can_v be_v all_o because_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o warrant_v that_o sense_n that_o christ_n intend_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n to_o all_o but_o only_o to_o those_o which_o believe_v the_o holy_a and_o undefiled_a apocal._n 14._o 3._o they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n before_o the_o throne_n etc._n etc._n and_o no_o man_n can_v learn_v that_o song_n but_o the_o hundred_o four_o and_o forty_o thousand_o which_o be_v buy_v from_o the_o earth_n by_o this_o place_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o be_v not_o buy_v by_o christ_n blood_n but_o only_o a_o certain_a number_n for_o who_o it_o be_v ordain_v christ_n death_n be_v indeed_o sufficient_a for_o all_o the_o world_n but_o be_v effectual_a only_o to_o those_o which_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o see_v more_o of_o this_o question_n of_o the_o universality_n of_o grace_n synops._n centur._n 4._o err_v 23._o 9_o controv._n that_o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o justify_v other_o by_o way_n of_o merit_n or_o satisfaction_n but_o as_o minister_n only_o of_o salvation_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o justify_v other_o as_o here_o the_o angel_n faith_n to_o daniel_n v_o 3._o be_v before_o sufficient_o show_v qu._n 12._o but_o the_o romanist_n by_o occasion_n of_o this_o and_o other_o such_o like_a place_n as_o namely_o that_o coloss._n 1._o 24._o where_o s._n paul_n thus_o faith_n i_o fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n sake_n which_o be_v the_o church_n whence_o the_o rhemist_n infer_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n member_n be_v not_o only_o satisfactory_a for_o the_o sufferer_n but_o for_o other_o but_o this_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a assertion_n that_o the_o passion_n of_o any_o be_v meritorious_a or_o satisfactory_a save_v only_o of_o christ._n 1._o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n member_n be_v call_v his_o suffering_n because_o christ_n suffer_v in_o his_o member_n 2._o but_o their_o suffering_n be_v to_o
with_o himself_o he_o must_v first_o look_v into_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o see_v his_o own_o poverty_n and_o nakedness_n mendicat_fw-la à _fw-la te_fw-la anima_fw-la tua_fw-la esurit_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la thy_o own_o soul_n beg_v of_o thou_o it_o hunger_v after_o justice_n perer._n 7._o doctr._n of_o true_a repentance_n v_o 24._o break_v off_o thy_o sin_n by_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n 1._o here_o the_o part_n of_o true_a repentance_n be_v set_v down_o which_o be_v these_o two_o to_o depart_v from_o sin_n and_o to_o follow_v righteousness_n as_o the_o prophet_n isai_n say_v cease_v to_o do_v evil_a learn_v to_o do_v well_o isa._n 1._o 16._o 2._o hence_o also_o the_o effect_n of_o true_a repentance_n be_v gather_v which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n so_o that_o in_o vain_a do_v one_o afflict_v himself_o if_o he_o do_v not_o alter_v and_o change_v his_o life_n such_o be_v reprove_v by_o the_o prophet_n isa._n 58._o 5._o that_o do_v afflict_v their_o soul_n for_o a_o day_n and_o bow_v down_o their_o head_n like_o a_o bulrush_n and_o yet_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n 3._o the_o quality_n of_o true_a repentance_n be_v here_o also_o express_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v defer_v or_o put_v off_o but_o speedy_o prosecute_v which_o be_v signify_v by_o this_o phrase_n of_o break_v off_o as_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebr._n c._n 3._o 7._o urge_v that_o place_n to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n 4._o the_o benefit_n of_o true_a repentance_n follow_v it_o procure_v peace_n and_o tranquillity_n and_o prevent_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o here_o nabuchadnezzer_n be_v promise_v that_o by_o this_o mean_n his_o peace_n may_v be_v prolong_v so_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v luk._n 13._o 3._o except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v polan_n 8._o doctr._n that_o god_n see_v and_o know_v all_o thing_n v_o 28._o while_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o king_n mouth_n etc._n etc._n god_n hear_v the_o very_a proud_a word_n which_o nabuchadnezzer_n speak_v and_o in_o that_o very_a instant_n and_o moment_n send_v his_o angel_n to_o denounce_v the_o judgement_n decree_v against_o he_o so_o than_o nothing_o be_v hide_v from_o god_n neither_o our_o thought_n as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v thou_o understand_v my_o thought_n a_o far_o off_o psal._n 139._o 2._o nor_o our_o word_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n v_o 4._o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o my_o tongue_n but_o thou_o know_v it_o whole_o o_o lord_n much_o less_o can_v our_o work_n be_v hide_v as_o rev._n 2._o 2._o i_o know_v thy_o work_n so_o that_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a to_o his_o eye_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v heb._n 4._o 13._o 9_o doctr._n god_n judgement_n come_v of_o a_o sudden_a v_o 28._o as_o a_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n even_o while_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o king_n mouth_n so_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n overtake_v the_o wicked_a when_o they_o look_v not_o for_o they_o so_o noah_n flood_n come_v upon_o the_o old_a world_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n upon_o the_o wicked_a so_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v shall_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n and_o as_o the_o travel_n upon_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n 1._o thess._n 5._o 2._o 3._o it_o behoove_v we_o therefore_o to_o be_v sober_a and_o watchful_a as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o say_v unto_o all_o man_n watch_n mark_n 13._o 37._o 10._o doct._n god_n judgement_n meet_v with_o sin_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n v_o 29._o they_o shall_v drive_v thou_o from_o man_n nabuchadnezzer_n be_v here_o punish_v in_o the_o same_o thing_n wherein_o he_o have_v sin_v he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o lift_v up_o before_o in_o pride_n as_o he_o be_v now_o humble_v and_o cast_v down_o as_o he_o have_v banish_v many_o out_o of_o their_o country_n and_o take_v they_o captive_a so_o he_o be_v now_o exile_v himself_o and_o drive_v from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n his_o food_n be_v dainty_a and_o delicate_a before_o now_o he_o feed_v with_o ox_n then_o he_o be_v apparel_v in_o purple_a and_o other_o rich_a attire_n now_o horrido_fw-la pilo_fw-la totus_fw-la obtegitur_fw-la he_o be_v all_o cover_v with_o hair_n then_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o balm_n and_o precious_a ointment_n now_o he_o be_v wet_a with_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n oecolampad_n 11._o doct._n true_a repentance_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n v_o 31._o at_o the_o end_n of_o these_o day_n i_o nabuchadnezzer_n lift_v up_o my_o eye_n to_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n until_o it_o please_v god_n to_o turn_v this_o proud_a king_n heart_n nothing_o can_v make_v it_o stoop_v he_o have_v receive_v many_o warning_n and_o be_v foretell_v of_o this_o his_o downfall_n and_o be_v advise_v by_o daniel_n by_o repentance_n to_o prevent_v this_o calamity_n and_o be_v in_o this_o great_a misery_n he_o be_v not_o move_v therewith_o till_o the_o time_n be_v expire_v and_o the_o lord_n move_v his_o heart_n so_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v joh._n 6._o 44._o no_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o etc._n etc._n 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n 1._o controv._n that_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v not_o without_o sin_n v_o 12._o leave_v the_o stump_n etc._n etc._n pererius_n allegorise_v this_o vision_n of_o the_o tree_n thereby_o will_v have_v shadow_v forth_o the_o beautiful_a state_n of_o man_n in_o paradise_n before_o his_o fall_n and_o by_o the_o stump_n and_o root_n remain_v he_o understand_v the_o virgin_n marie_n peccato_fw-la adami_n nullatenus_fw-la infectam_fw-la not_o infect_v at_o all_o with_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o branch_n that_o sprout_v out_o of_o this_o root_n contra._n 1._o this_o comparison_n first_o be_v unfit_a for_o here_o a_o stump_n only_o remain_v without_o any_o branch_n at_o all_o he_o can_v not_o find_v then_o here_o both_o a_o stump_n and_o a_o branch_n 2._o this_o stump_n be_v bind_v about_o with_o a_o chain_n and_o what_o other_o chain_n be_v man_n nature_n bind_v with_o then_o with_o the_o chain_n of_o sin_n his_o own_o application_n make_v against_o he_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o most_o blasphemous_a opinion_n and_o contrary_a of_o the_o scripture_n that_o marie_n be_v without_o original_a sin_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v all_o man_n have_v sin_v rom._n 5._o 12._o none_o be_v except_v but_o christ_n heb._n 4._o 15._o marry_o also_o confess_v herself_o a_o sinner_n in_o acknowledge_v that_o she_o also_o have_v need_n of_o a_o saviour_n luk._n 1._o 47._o see_v more_o hereof_o synops._n centur._n 2._o err_v 79._o 2._o controv._n against_o freewill_n lyranus_fw-la by_o this_o stump_n remain_v understand_v free_a will_n per_fw-la hoc_fw-la germane_a significatur_fw-la liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la reverti_fw-la potens_fw-la ad_fw-la bonum_fw-la by_o this_o branch_n be_v signify_v free_a will_n which_o have_v power_n to_o return_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a contra._n 1._o the_o vision_n itself_o overthrow_v this_o conceit_n for_o this_o stump_n be_v bind_v with_o a_o chain_n it_o can_v not_o sprout_v of_o itself_o till_o the_o chain_n be_v take_v away_o and_o before_o god_n have_v give_v nabuchadnezzer_n a_o understanding_n heart_n he_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n therefore_o this_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a ground_n to_o build_v free_a will_n upon_o 2._o beside_o the_o scripture_n evident_o speak_v that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n or_o ability_n in_o man_n so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 5._o and_o our_o saviour_n say_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o joh._n 15._o 5._o see_v more_o hereof_o synops._n centur._n 4._o err_v 46._o 3._o controv._n against_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n v_o 14._o the_o sentence_n be_v according_a to_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o the_o romanist_n do_v thus_o understand_v this_o place_n that_o the_o holy_a angel_n make_v request_n for_o the_o king_n that_o mercy_n may_v be_v show_v he_o and_o hence_o will_v infer_v that_o we_o be_v to_o make_v our_o prayer_n unto_o they_o contra._n 1._o that_o this_o place_n have_v no_o such_o meaning_n be_v show_v before_o quest._n 18._o the_o angel_n pray_v not_o against_o god_n will_n that_o nabuchadnezzer_n may_v escape_v this_o calamity_n for_o it_o be_v already_o decree_v with_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v fall_v upon_o he_o but_o they_o desire_v rather_o that_o what_o god_n have_v decree_v in_o heaven_n may_v according_o be_v fulfil_v in_o earth_n 2._o and_o although_o it_o be_v grant_v quod_fw-la bene_fw-la nobis_fw-la afficiantur_fw-la that_o they_o be_v well_o affect_v towards_o we_o and_o wish_v